<?xml version="1.0"?>
<feed xmlns="http://www.w3.org/2005/Atom" xml:lang="en">
	<id>https://theosophy.wiki/w-en/api.php?action=feedcontributions&amp;feedformat=atom&amp;user=Kathleen+Harlowe</id>
	<title>Theosophy Wiki - User contributions [en]</title>
	<link rel="self" type="application/atom+xml" href="https://theosophy.wiki/w-en/api.php?action=feedcontributions&amp;feedformat=atom&amp;user=Kathleen+Harlowe"/>
	<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://theosophy.wiki/en/Special:Contributions/Kathleen_Harlowe"/>
	<updated>2026-07-15T08:30:25Z</updated>
	<subtitle>User contributions</subtitle>
	<generator>MediaWiki 1.43.8</generator>
	<entry>
		<id>https://theosophy.wiki/w-en/index.php?title=Egregore&amp;diff=29205</id>
		<title>Egregore</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://theosophy.wiki/w-en/index.php?title=Egregore&amp;diff=29205"/>
		<updated>2016-07-15T20:33:43Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Kathleen Harlowe: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;In addition to the individual’s power to create thought into a “thought-form” is the group thought-form called an egregore (pronounced egg’ gree gore).   It can be created either intentionally or unintentionally.  A group with a common purpose like a family, a club, a political party, a religion or a country can create an egregore, for better or worse depending upon the type of thought that created it.   The idea of a group consciousness is not new.  The idea of it becoming an autonomous entity with the power to influence may be new to the reader.   &lt;br /&gt;
The Theosophical Viewpoint&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Theosophists first brought the idea of a thought-form to the public mind with [[Annie Besant]] and [[CW Leadbeater]]’s book [[Thought-Forms]] in the early twentieth century. Though the concept was discussed in earlier Theosophical literature and is well-known in esoteric thought it is not a mainstream idea.  In discussing egregores [[Helena Blavatsky]] wrote “. . . every thought so evolved with energy from the brain, creates nolens volens [i.e., willingly or unwillingly] a shape.” Continuing, she states that such a shape is absolutely “unconscious unless it is the creation of an adept, who has a pre-conceived object in giving it [the thought form] consciousness, or rather the appearance of consciousness derived from the adept’s will and  consciousness.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;http://theosophy.ph/encyclo/index.php?title=Thought_Forms&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Other Definitions ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In his article Understanding the Occult: What is an Egregore Theron Dunn offers four more definitions – &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“An energized astral form produced consciously or unconsciously by human agency. In particular, (a) a strongly characterized form, usually an archetypal image, produced by the imaginative and emotional energies of a religious or magical group collectively, or (b) an astral shape of any kind, deliberately formulated by a magician to carry a specific force.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Planetary Magick, Denning &amp;amp; Phillips, (Llewellyn Publications)&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;…from a Greek word meaning “watcher.” A thought-form created by will and visualization. A group egregore is the distinctive energy of a specific group of magicians who are working together, creating and building the same thought-form or energy-form.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Golden Dawn Glossary http://www.thelemicgnosticism.org/aa/contacts.htm&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Any symbolic pattern that has served as a focus for human emotion and energy will build up an egregore of its own over time, and the more energy that is put into such a pattern, the more potent the egregore that will form around it. The gods and goddesses of every religion, past and present, are at the centers of vast egregore charged with specific kinds of power. This power is defined by, and contacted through, the traditional symbolism of the deity in question.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;John Michael Greer,from: Inside a Magical Lodge&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;An egregore is an angel, sometimes called watcher; in Hebrew the word is ir, and the concept appears in The Book of Enoch.... Thus, Irim, the city of the Nephilim is again linked with the Book of Enoch, since the Nephilim, according to that Book, were the sons of the Irim (the egregores.)....Although the Irim, the egregores, are angels on both sides of the camp - fallen angels as well as faithful ones.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Egregore by L.S. Bernstein, http://www.crcsite.org/egregor.htm&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Other words to describe an egregore are archetype, group consciousness and perhaps zeitgeist.  Rupert Sheldrake’s morphogenic fields are egregores.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Energy Feeds the Egregore ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to author, Gaeten Delaforgem, this psychic, astral and autonomous entity (egregore) will continue as long as thought energy feeds it but it does not have to be the same people feeding energy for the entity to continue and eventually become independent.   Egregores can be kept alive when new generations add their thought energy to the entity.  Santa Claus, the Easter Bunny, the Spirit of Christmas are all egregors.   The Devil, the Grim Reaper, the “superior Arian Race” of the Nazi regime are also egregore. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The egregore connects the people who created it to the psychic energy which created it. Like a conduit to the battery tapped, recharged and resynchronized with the vibration of that energy.  And it influences those who did not create it.  One wonders how Adolph Hitler could have drawn so many people to adopt his hateful philosophy and condemn a race of innocents to annihilation.   One could also wonder how a puny little bunch of colonists could have defeated the most omnipotent superpower of the age.    Hitler had the hatred and anger in the minds of the German people after their defeat in World War I, he created an egregore to focus that energy.  As for America, the call for Liberty, Equality and Justice for all can be a potent consciousness to nurture into a new country.   Of course an egregore in the hands of an advertising executive could also be a fearful thing.  To understand how powerful and ridiculous an egregor can be –how many of us really needed a pet rock back in the 1970’s.   A fad is a temporary and very potent egregore.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1896 a Frenchman by the name of Gustave Le Bon wrote a book called The Crowd, A Study of the Popular Mind.  In the book Le Bon shows how an individual on his own may act with the highest moral character and compassionate heart but in a crowd that same individual can be swept away and behave as a total “blockhead” losing the sense of his own personal integrity to the energy of the crowd.  The “lynch mob mentality” is an excellent example here.  Wall Street is another example of the crowd mentality.   A few manipulators sell strategically and the whole market plummets.  A few have created an egregore and that psychic energy has spread to the crowd who mindlessly follow. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Of course, the crowd egregore quickly breaks down.  It arises quickly, passion carries the crowd but because the crowd is not an organized, stable group with intention, the demon egregore is quickly dissipated. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Initiation ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a psychic entity, the egregore exists between the material and spiritual worlds and is connected to both.   It is a creation of the psychic objectives of the members of a group, and exists as a connection to the divine. Anyone involved in a group, whatever kind of group it is, will be affected by the egregore of the group.  “For those that reach for a spiritual connection, the egregore assists and facilitates that connection. This process is unconscious, but is intensified through the initiate process, which is designed to open the mind to the spiritual through the egregore.”&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;http://www.illuminati-news.com/00360.html  Understanding the Occult: What is an Egregore?&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
The same is true of any organization be it a church, a club or the Ku Klux Klan.  If you doubt the power of an egregore consider the effect of an egregore in a less than wholesome group.  Radical Islam.   We are shock, horrified to find what seems to be an ordinary American, pursuing the American dream who visits Middle East and comes back a terrorist.   It can happen so quickly.  Remember Gustav La Bon, reason is not part of the crowd mentality. Caught up in the passionate hatred of this egregore would be hard to resist.  But this is an organized group with a very strong intention so the passion remains and the egregore continues to feed it and effect the initiate. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The power and influence of the egregore to help and sustain the members of a group increases over time and though the growing numbers of members, by drawing support from the members that constitute the group and through their repeated actions (ceremonies or rituals) it maintains its power. The egregore then raises its members from the material and connects them to the divine. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Dion Fortune in WWII ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Perhaps the most powerful and destructive egregore in recent history is the Nazi regime in World War II.&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:DionFortune.png|left|300px|thumb|Dion Fortune]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During WWII in Britain Dion Fortune, a very prominent British occultist and author, gathered her follows together for a psychic war against Germany.   Her group, the Fraternity of the Inner Light, were not able to meet in person because of wartime travel restrictions but she got the word out to her group in writing. “The war has to be fought and won on the physical plane,” she wrote, “before physical manifestation can be given to the archetypal ideals. What was sown will grow and bear seed.”&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;http://www.chalicecentre.net/dion_fortune_holy_grail.html&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fortune invoked the ancient spirits pledged to protect Britain, including King Arthur, Merlin, St. Michael and St. George.  From a description of the process Dion Fortune followed to create the egregore – “The working began with the formulating of the symbol of the Rose-Cross. As this symbol was built on the astral planes each week, it developed through a series of changes in a clear sequence – a sign that the inner powers had been contacted and were responding. First, the Rose-Cross was surrounded by a golden light, then a diamond light, indicating a very high grade of power. Soon it became clear that the Rose-Cross was situated in a cavern deep beneath Glastonbury Tor. The figures of seven of the Masters then appeared around it. In later meditations, three key figures appeared: King Arthur, Merlin and the Master Jesus, later joined by the figure of the Virgin Mary, also seen as Binah and the heavenly Isis, bearing the Grail.”&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;http://www.chalicecentre.net/dion_fortune_holy_grail.html&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Britain was never invaded despite the immense power of the Nazi war machine.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Hitler and WWII ==&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By the time Hitler came to power the ground work for the egregore of the Nazi party was in place.  Hitler added the missing ingredient – emotion, strong emotion – passion.  Guido List, an author originally of Viennese birth, had created a “fantasy” as Goodrick-Clarke calls it.  This fantasy drew on myths, legends and theosophy to build a background, a believable myth, for Hitler’s movement. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Germany in the 1880’s was in some ways like America, a conglomeration of nationalities.  All of these different peoples insisted on maintaining their own national identity. List wanted to create a purely German identity.  He began openly prosecuting Jews as morally inferior, different from the Germans.  He took from Helena Blavatsky the idea of the fifth sub-race of the Fifth Root Race, the Aryans but Hitler dubbed the Aryans as the Master Race.   List also took from Freemasonry and Rosicrucianism and corrupted it to suit the needs of his mythology. And the borrowed the god, Woten, the Teutonic god of war.  A god is an egregore in itself so adding it to the mix brought disruption and violence to the new mythology.  It is interesting to note that some researchers believe Hitler took his mustache and characteristic lock of hair on the forehead from pictures he had seen of Woten.  (For a detailed account of List’s fantasy and how it came to affect the National Socialist’s Party see Nicholas Goodrick-Clarke’s The Occult Roots of Nazism.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Woten Large.png|center|500px|thumb|Various Renditions of Woten]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hitler added the lust, the warlike passion, to List’s fantasy mythology of the German people to whip their spirits almost to a frenzy.   After a defeat of WWI the German morale was crushed but with List’s new mythology of German superiority and a long history to prove it German pride sored.  All they needed was an enemy to focus upon and anyone who was not of superior German blood was targeted.  Hitler gave them focus and the intent of taking back their rightful place as leaders of the entire world.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Hitler Mesmerizing the Crowd.jpg|right|300px|thumb|Hilter&#039;s Hypnotic Effect on the Crowd]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The mesmerizing speeches of Hitler are well-known.   Many commentators suggest that Hitler was possessed at the time he gave them.  The egregore that is the god Woten, the god of violence, war and destruction, part of his mythology would be the most appropriate for him to channel.  Hitler was what we would call insane but was he simply an open conduit for the violent forces that exist in the unseen, a focal point for them to enter this world with direction and intent.  Insanity may be simply the decision to allow the influence of an unusual or unconventional egregore. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== The Birth, Care and Feeding of an Egregore ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A group intentionally setting out to create an egregore must have certain ingredients. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Emotion - An egregore is born when a group of people concentrate with emotion on a single goal or objective.  The emotional aspect is crucial, simply thinking about a goal does not have the same effect. The emotion, the intent, must be strong, focused and sustained.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secrecy – secret societies, mystery schools, political associations all have a core of teachings that is not shared with outsiders for what is more solidifying to a relationship than sharing a secret?  Whether it is a privilege to know the secret or the threat that disclosure will result in mortal harm, nothing tightens a relationship like a kept secret. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Segregation – And sharing a secret makes the group separate, apart from the masses.  Special costumes, ceremonies, chants all add to the separateness – the specialness.   The thoughts of them and us focuses attention. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ritual – Special rituals to invoke the entity of the egregore but also stir the imagination of the participants.  The power of the ritual, especially a secret ritual, should not be underestimated. Rituals have been used forever to invoke the unseen powers to operate on ones’ behalf.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Add all of these ingredients together create the egregore and the group feeds the creature emotional energy and the creature feeds the group the energy available to it from the astral plane.  It is a feedback loop.  Eventually, the egregore is strong enough to be independent.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Egregore in Everyday Experience ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The atmosphere created by an egregore can be so common we may be inclined to ignore it.  Everyone has walked into a room full of people and immediately been hit with a sense of something – dread, fear, joy.   It can also be very subtle, so subtle you are not aware of its influence until we are away from the group supporting the egregore.   The test of a knowledgeable person of strong character is to be aware of the presence of the egregore, to separate from it and to decide if he or she we allow its influence. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Any and every group that calls itself a group, a congregation, a society, or a party, has an egregore, a group consciousness.  Awareness that any affiliation one makes will mean the subjugation to the egregore of that group must be considered before joining any organization. This awareness makes it easier to understand that the views of the group do not necessarily have to be your views.  With that, leaving or remaining the influence is a conscious decision. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Opposing the Egregore ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Science says that energy cannot be created or destroyed – it can only change form.  An egregore is made up of thought energy.  If scientists are correct this brings to mind the question can an egregore be destroyed or must the energy of it be transformed?  In Dion Fortune’s exercise she called on egregores to defend England from invasion – not to destroy Nazism. Unity Church often calls for a day of prayer for world peace, not for the end of those who disrupt the peace.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dion Fortune discussing the phenomenon of the group mind in a frenzy typical of a Hitler movement says – “But however potent the personality, however vast the resources, however popular the catch-phrases, if the movement is contrary to cosmic law it is only a matter of time till the whole group rushes madly down a steep slope into the sea.  For in such a case it is the very momentum that is worked up which is the cause of its destruction.  Give a false movement enough rope and it will always hang itself, falling by its own weight when that has grown sufficiently top-heavy to overbalance it.”&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Fortune, Dion, and Gareth Knight. The Magical Battle of Britain. Bradford on Avon: Golden Gates, 1993. Print&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As Albert Amao states in Healing Without Medicine, “After Germany was defeated the Nazi egregore gradually faded away because there were no more masses feeding it. Thus, in time, when the emotions and feelings that were feeding an egregore disappear, the egregore slowly dissolves.”&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Amao, Albert. Healing Without Medicine: From Pioneers to Modern Practice : How Millions Have Been Healed by the Power of the Mind Alone. , 2014. Print.  P 175&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== All Egregores Are Negative? ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to the respected and anonymous author of Meditations on the Tarot all egregores are negative.   This author and many others disagree.  Egregores can attach themselves to buildings or places if that was the intent of the original creators of the egregore.  Ancient cathedrals are often known for their healing powers or supernatural connections to the unseen worlds and unseen entities.  Caves where ancients used to worship become the object of pilgrimages. Mountains are often said to have very mystical feel or a soothing sense to them.  Theses egregore can be fed with emotion and intent for hundreds of years with each new generation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Unity Church has an egregore that not many would find negative. Science of Mind, the Law of Attraction and Christian Science are all egregores, even if one does not agree with their methods rarely would they be seen as negative.  The egregore that helped create this country would not be found to be negative by most Americans.  The energy is neutral, what is formed with it with emotion and intent determines if it is destructive or constructive. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Creating Your Own Reality ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This calls to mind the sovereignty of the individual to create their own reality with their own thought power without preventing another from freely creating their reality.   Hitler had as much right to create his own reality as any other person.  And this brings us to one of the doctrines of Theosophy – the reality of free will and self-responsibility.   One becomes one of “the crowd” if one is unaware of the existence and powerful influence of an egregore.  Awareness and the study of what is unseen but influencing us is one of the goals of Theosophy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== References ==&lt;br /&gt;
{{reflist}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Websites ==&lt;br /&gt;
*http://theosophy.ph/encyclo/index.php?title=Thought_Forms&lt;br /&gt;
*http://www.thelemicgnosticism.org/aa/contacts.htm&lt;br /&gt;
*http://www.illuminati-news.com/00360.html      &lt;br /&gt;
*http://www.patheos.com/blogs/betweentheshadows/2015/08/the-magical-battle-of-britain/&lt;br /&gt;
*http://www.chalicecentre.net/dion_fortune_holy_grail.html&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Books ==&lt;br /&gt;
Amao, Albert. Healing Without Medicine: From Pioneers to Modern Practice : How Millions Have Been Healed by the Power of the Mind Alone. , 2014. Print.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Le, Bon G. The Crowd. Champaign, Ill: Project Gutenberg, 1990. Internet resource.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fortune, Dion. Applied Magic. York Beach, Me: S. Weiser, 2000. Print.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fortune, Dion, and Gareth Knight. The Magical Battle of Britain. Bradford on Avon: Golden Gates, 1993. Print.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Goodrick-Clarke, Nicholas. The Occult Roots of Nazism: Secret Aryan Cults and Their Influence on Nazi Ideology : the Ariosophists of Austria and Germany, 1890-1935. New York: New York University Press, 1992. Print.&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Kathleen Harlowe</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://theosophy.wiki/w-en/index.php?title=Egregore&amp;diff=29204</id>
		<title>Egregore</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://theosophy.wiki/w-en/index.php?title=Egregore&amp;diff=29204"/>
		<updated>2016-07-15T20:32:41Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Kathleen Harlowe: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;In addition to the individual’s power to create thought into a “thought-form” is the group thought-form called an egregore (pronounced egg’ gree gore).   It can be created either intentionally or unintentionally.  A group with a common purpose like a family, a club, a political party, a religion or a country can create an egregore, for better or worse depending upon the type of thought that created it.   The idea of a group consciousness is not new.  The idea of it becoming an autonomous entity with the power to influence may be new to the reader.   &lt;br /&gt;
The Theosophical Viewpoint&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Theosophists first brought the idea of a thought-form to the public mind with [[Annie Besant]] and CW Leadbeater’s book Thought-Forms in the early twentieth century. Though the concept was discussed in earlier Theosophical literature and is well-known in esoteric thought it is not a mainstream idea.  In discussing egregores Helena Blavatsky wrote “. . . every thought so evolved with energy from the brain, creates nolens volens [i.e., willingly or unwillingly] a shape.” Continuing, she states that such a shape is absolutely “unconscious unless it is the creation of an adept, who has a pre-conceived object in giving it [the thought form] consciousness, or rather the appearance of consciousness derived from the adept’s will and  consciousness.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;http://theosophy.ph/encyclo/index.php?title=Thought_Forms&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Other Definitions ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In his article Understanding the Occult: What is an Egregore Theron Dunn offers four more definitions – &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“An energized astral form produced consciously or unconsciously by human agency. In particular, (a) a strongly characterized form, usually an archetypal image, produced by the imaginative and emotional energies of a religious or magical group collectively, or (b) an astral shape of any kind, deliberately formulated by a magician to carry a specific force.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Planetary Magick, Denning &amp;amp; Phillips, (Llewellyn Publications)&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;…from a Greek word meaning “watcher.” A thought-form created by will and visualization. A group egregore is the distinctive energy of a specific group of magicians who are working together, creating and building the same thought-form or energy-form.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Golden Dawn Glossary http://www.thelemicgnosticism.org/aa/contacts.htm&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Any symbolic pattern that has served as a focus for human emotion and energy will build up an egregore of its own over time, and the more energy that is put into such a pattern, the more potent the egregore that will form around it. The gods and goddesses of every religion, past and present, are at the centers of vast egregore charged with specific kinds of power. This power is defined by, and contacted through, the traditional symbolism of the deity in question.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;John Michael Greer,from: Inside a Magical Lodge&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;An egregore is an angel, sometimes called watcher; in Hebrew the word is ir, and the concept appears in The Book of Enoch.... Thus, Irim, the city of the Nephilim is again linked with the Book of Enoch, since the Nephilim, according to that Book, were the sons of the Irim (the egregores.)....Although the Irim, the egregores, are angels on both sides of the camp - fallen angels as well as faithful ones.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Egregore by L.S. Bernstein, http://www.crcsite.org/egregor.htm&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Other words to describe an egregore are archetype, group consciousness and perhaps zeitgeist.  Rupert Sheldrake’s morphogenic fields are egregores.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Energy Feeds the Egregore ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to author, Gaeten Delaforgem, this psychic, astral and autonomous entity (egregore) will continue as long as thought energy feeds it but it does not have to be the same people feeding energy for the entity to continue and eventually become independent.   Egregores can be kept alive when new generations add their thought energy to the entity.  Santa Claus, the Easter Bunny, the Spirit of Christmas are all egregors.   The Devil, the Grim Reaper, the “superior Arian Race” of the Nazi regime are also egregore. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The egregore connects the people who created it to the psychic energy which created it. Like a conduit to the battery tapped, recharged and resynchronized with the vibration of that energy.  And it influences those who did not create it.  One wonders how Adolph Hitler could have drawn so many people to adopt his hateful philosophy and condemn a race of innocents to annihilation.   One could also wonder how a puny little bunch of colonists could have defeated the most omnipotent superpower of the age.    Hitler had the hatred and anger in the minds of the German people after their defeat in World War I, he created an egregore to focus that energy.  As for America, the call for Liberty, Equality and Justice for all can be a potent consciousness to nurture into a new country.   Of course an egregore in the hands of an advertising executive could also be a fearful thing.  To understand how powerful and ridiculous an egregor can be –how many of us really needed a pet rock back in the 1970’s.   A fad is a temporary and very potent egregore.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1896 a Frenchman by the name of Gustave Le Bon wrote a book called The Crowd, A Study of the Popular Mind.  In the book Le Bon shows how an individual on his own may act with the highest moral character and compassionate heart but in a crowd that same individual can be swept away and behave as a total “blockhead” losing the sense of his own personal integrity to the energy of the crowd.  The “lynch mob mentality” is an excellent example here.  Wall Street is another example of the crowd mentality.   A few manipulators sell strategically and the whole market plummets.  A few have created an egregore and that psychic energy has spread to the crowd who mindlessly follow. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Of course, the crowd egregore quickly breaks down.  It arises quickly, passion carries the crowd but because the crowd is not an organized, stable group with intention, the demon egregore is quickly dissipated. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Initiation ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a psychic entity, the egregore exists between the material and spiritual worlds and is connected to both.   It is a creation of the psychic objectives of the members of a group, and exists as a connection to the divine. Anyone involved in a group, whatever kind of group it is, will be affected by the egregore of the group.  “For those that reach for a spiritual connection, the egregore assists and facilitates that connection. This process is unconscious, but is intensified through the initiate process, which is designed to open the mind to the spiritual through the egregore.”&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;http://www.illuminati-news.com/00360.html  Understanding the Occult: What is an Egregore?&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
The same is true of any organization be it a church, a club or the Ku Klux Klan.  If you doubt the power of an egregore consider the effect of an egregore in a less than wholesome group.  Radical Islam.   We are shock, horrified to find what seems to be an ordinary American, pursuing the American dream who visits Middle East and comes back a terrorist.   It can happen so quickly.  Remember Gustav La Bon, reason is not part of the crowd mentality. Caught up in the passionate hatred of this egregore would be hard to resist.  But this is an organized group with a very strong intention so the passion remains and the egregore continues to feed it and effect the initiate. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The power and influence of the egregore to help and sustain the members of a group increases over time and though the growing numbers of members, by drawing support from the members that constitute the group and through their repeated actions (ceremonies or rituals) it maintains its power. The egregore then raises its members from the material and connects them to the divine. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Dion Fortune in WWII ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Perhaps the most powerful and destructive egregore in recent history is the Nazi regime in World War II.&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:DionFortune.png|left|300px|thumb|Dion Fortune]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During WWII in Britain Dion Fortune, a very prominent British occultist and author, gathered her follows together for a psychic war against Germany.   Her group, the Fraternity of the Inner Light, were not able to meet in person because of wartime travel restrictions but she got the word out to her group in writing. “The war has to be fought and won on the physical plane,” she wrote, “before physical manifestation can be given to the archetypal ideals. What was sown will grow and bear seed.”&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;http://www.chalicecentre.net/dion_fortune_holy_grail.html&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fortune invoked the ancient spirits pledged to protect Britain, including King Arthur, Merlin, St. Michael and St. George.  From a description of the process Dion Fortune followed to create the egregore – “The working began with the formulating of the symbol of the Rose-Cross. As this symbol was built on the astral planes each week, it developed through a series of changes in a clear sequence – a sign that the inner powers had been contacted and were responding. First, the Rose-Cross was surrounded by a golden light, then a diamond light, indicating a very high grade of power. Soon it became clear that the Rose-Cross was situated in a cavern deep beneath Glastonbury Tor. The figures of seven of the Masters then appeared around it. In later meditations, three key figures appeared: King Arthur, Merlin and the Master Jesus, later joined by the figure of the Virgin Mary, also seen as Binah and the heavenly Isis, bearing the Grail.”&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;http://www.chalicecentre.net/dion_fortune_holy_grail.html&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Britain was never invaded despite the immense power of the Nazi war machine.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Hitler and WWII ==&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By the time Hitler came to power the ground work for the egregore of the Nazi party was in place.  Hitler added the missing ingredient – emotion, strong emotion – passion.  Guido List, an author originally of Viennese birth, had created a “fantasy” as Goodrick-Clarke calls it.  This fantasy drew on myths, legends and theosophy to build a background, a believable myth, for Hitler’s movement. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Germany in the 1880’s was in some ways like America, a conglomeration of nationalities.  All of these different peoples insisted on maintaining their own national identity. List wanted to create a purely German identity.  He began openly prosecuting Jews as morally inferior, different from the Germans.  He took from Helena Blavatsky the idea of the fifth sub-race of the Fifth Root Race, the Aryans but Hitler dubbed the Aryans as the Master Race.   List also took from Freemasonry and Rosicrucianism and corrupted it to suit the needs of his mythology. And the borrowed the god, Woten, the Teutonic god of war.  A god is an egregore in itself so adding it to the mix brought disruption and violence to the new mythology.  It is interesting to note that some researchers believe Hitler took his mustache and characteristic lock of hair on the forehead from pictures he had seen of Woten.  (For a detailed account of List’s fantasy and how it came to affect the National Socialist’s Party see Nicholas Goodrick-Clarke’s The Occult Roots of Nazism.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Woten Large.png|center|500px|thumb|Various Renditions of Woten]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hitler added the lust, the warlike passion, to List’s fantasy mythology of the German people to whip their spirits almost to a frenzy.   After a defeat of WWI the German morale was crushed but with List’s new mythology of German superiority and a long history to prove it German pride sored.  All they needed was an enemy to focus upon and anyone who was not of superior German blood was targeted.  Hitler gave them focus and the intent of taking back their rightful place as leaders of the entire world.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Hitler Mesmerizing the Crowd.jpg|right|300px|thumb|Hilter&#039;s Hypnotic Effect on the Crowd]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The mesmerizing speeches of Hitler are well-known.   Many commentators suggest that Hitler was possessed at the time he gave them.  The egregore that is the god Woten, the god of violence, war and destruction, part of his mythology would be the most appropriate for him to channel.  Hitler was what we would call insane but was he simply an open conduit for the violent forces that exist in the unseen, a focal point for them to enter this world with direction and intent.  Insanity may be simply the decision to allow the influence of an unusual or unconventional egregore. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== The Birth, Care and Feeding of an Egregore ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A group intentionally setting out to create an egregore must have certain ingredients. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Emotion - An egregore is born when a group of people concentrate with emotion on a single goal or objective.  The emotional aspect is crucial, simply thinking about a goal does not have the same effect. The emotion, the intent, must be strong, focused and sustained.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secrecy – secret societies, mystery schools, political associations all have a core of teachings that is not shared with outsiders for what is more solidifying to a relationship than sharing a secret?  Whether it is a privilege to know the secret or the threat that disclosure will result in mortal harm, nothing tightens a relationship like a kept secret. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Segregation – And sharing a secret makes the group separate, apart from the masses.  Special costumes, ceremonies, chants all add to the separateness – the specialness.   The thoughts of them and us focuses attention. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ritual – Special rituals to invoke the entity of the egregore but also stir the imagination of the participants.  The power of the ritual, especially a secret ritual, should not be underestimated. Rituals have been used forever to invoke the unseen powers to operate on ones’ behalf.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Add all of these ingredients together create the egregore and the group feeds the creature emotional energy and the creature feeds the group the energy available to it from the astral plane.  It is a feedback loop.  Eventually, the egregore is strong enough to be independent.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Egregore in Everyday Experience ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The atmosphere created by an egregore can be so common we may be inclined to ignore it.  Everyone has walked into a room full of people and immediately been hit with a sense of something – dread, fear, joy.   It can also be very subtle, so subtle you are not aware of its influence until we are away from the group supporting the egregore.   The test of a knowledgeable person of strong character is to be aware of the presence of the egregore, to separate from it and to decide if he or she we allow its influence. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Any and every group that calls itself a group, a congregation, a society, or a party, has an egregore, a group consciousness.  Awareness that any affiliation one makes will mean the subjugation to the egregore of that group must be considered before joining any organization. This awareness makes it easier to understand that the views of the group do not necessarily have to be your views.  With that, leaving or remaining the influence is a conscious decision. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Opposing the Egregore ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Science says that energy cannot be created or destroyed – it can only change form.  An egregore is made up of thought energy.  If scientists are correct this brings to mind the question can an egregore be destroyed or must the energy of it be transformed?  In Dion Fortune’s exercise she called on egregores to defend England from invasion – not to destroy Nazism. Unity Church often calls for a day of prayer for world peace, not for the end of those who disrupt the peace.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dion Fortune discussing the phenomenon of the group mind in a frenzy typical of a Hitler movement says – “But however potent the personality, however vast the resources, however popular the catch-phrases, if the movement is contrary to cosmic law it is only a matter of time till the whole group rushes madly down a steep slope into the sea.  For in such a case it is the very momentum that is worked up which is the cause of its destruction.  Give a false movement enough rope and it will always hang itself, falling by its own weight when that has grown sufficiently top-heavy to overbalance it.”&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Fortune, Dion, and Gareth Knight. The Magical Battle of Britain. Bradford on Avon: Golden Gates, 1993. Print&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As Albert Amao states in Healing Without Medicine, “After Germany was defeated the Nazi egregore gradually faded away because there were no more masses feeding it. Thus, in time, when the emotions and feelings that were feeding an egregore disappear, the egregore slowly dissolves.”&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Amao, Albert. Healing Without Medicine: From Pioneers to Modern Practice : How Millions Have Been Healed by the Power of the Mind Alone. , 2014. Print.  P 175&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== All Egregores Are Negative? ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to the respected and anonymous author of Meditations on the Tarot all egregores are negative.   This author and many others disagree.  Egregores can attach themselves to buildings or places if that was the intent of the original creators of the egregore.  Ancient cathedrals are often known for their healing powers or supernatural connections to the unseen worlds and unseen entities.  Caves where ancients used to worship become the object of pilgrimages. Mountains are often said to have very mystical feel or a soothing sense to them.  Theses egregore can be fed with emotion and intent for hundreds of years with each new generation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Unity Church has an egregore that not many would find negative. Science of Mind, the Law of Attraction and Christian Science are all egregores, even if one does not agree with their methods rarely would they be seen as negative.  The egregore that helped create this country would not be found to be negative by most Americans.  The energy is neutral, what is formed with it with emotion and intent determines if it is destructive or constructive. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Creating Your Own Reality ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This calls to mind the sovereignty of the individual to create their own reality with their own thought power without preventing another from freely creating their reality.   Hitler had as much right to create his own reality as any other person.  And this brings us to one of the doctrines of Theosophy – the reality of free will and self-responsibility.   One becomes one of “the crowd” if one is unaware of the existence and powerful influence of an egregore.  Awareness and the study of what is unseen but influencing us is one of the goals of Theosophy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== References ==&lt;br /&gt;
{{reflist}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Websites ==&lt;br /&gt;
*http://theosophy.ph/encyclo/index.php?title=Thought_Forms&lt;br /&gt;
*http://www.thelemicgnosticism.org/aa/contacts.htm&lt;br /&gt;
*http://www.illuminati-news.com/00360.html      &lt;br /&gt;
*http://www.patheos.com/blogs/betweentheshadows/2015/08/the-magical-battle-of-britain/&lt;br /&gt;
*http://www.chalicecentre.net/dion_fortune_holy_grail.html&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Books ==&lt;br /&gt;
Amao, Albert. Healing Without Medicine: From Pioneers to Modern Practice : How Millions Have Been Healed by the Power of the Mind Alone. , 2014. Print.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Le, Bon G. The Crowd. Champaign, Ill: Project Gutenberg, 1990. Internet resource.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fortune, Dion. Applied Magic. York Beach, Me: S. Weiser, 2000. Print.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fortune, Dion, and Gareth Knight. The Magical Battle of Britain. Bradford on Avon: Golden Gates, 1993. Print.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Goodrick-Clarke, Nicholas. The Occult Roots of Nazism: Secret Aryan Cults and Their Influence on Nazi Ideology : the Ariosophists of Austria and Germany, 1890-1935. New York: New York University Press, 1992. Print.&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Kathleen Harlowe</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://theosophy.wiki/w-en/index.php?title=Egregore&amp;diff=29203</id>
		<title>Egregore</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://theosophy.wiki/w-en/index.php?title=Egregore&amp;diff=29203"/>
		<updated>2016-07-15T20:30:41Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Kathleen Harlowe: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;In addition to the individual’s power to create thought into a [[“thought-form”]] is the group thought-form called an egregore (pronounced egg’ gree gore).   It can be created either intentionally or unintentionally.  A group with a common purpose like a family, a club, a political party, a religion or a country can create an egregore, for better or worse depending upon the type of thought that created it.   The idea of a group consciousness is not new.  The idea of it becoming an autonomous entity with the power to influence may be new to the reader.   &lt;br /&gt;
The Theosophical Viewpoint&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Theosophists first brought the idea of a thought-form to the public mind with Annie Besant and CW Leadbeater’s book Thought-Forms in the early twentieth century. Though the concept was discussed in earlier Theosophical literature and is well-known in esoteric thought it is not a mainstream idea.  In discussing egregores Helena Blavatsky wrote “. . . every thought so evolved with energy from the brain, creates nolens volens [i.e., willingly or unwillingly] a shape.” Continuing, she states that such a shape is absolutely “unconscious unless it is the creation of an adept, who has a pre-conceived object in giving it [the thought form] consciousness, or rather the appearance of consciousness derived from the adept’s will and  consciousness.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;http://theosophy.ph/encyclo/index.php?title=Thought_Forms&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Other Definitions ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In his article Understanding the Occult: What is an Egregore Theron Dunn offers four more definitions – &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“An energized astral form produced consciously or unconsciously by human agency. In particular, (a) a strongly characterized form, usually an archetypal image, produced by the imaginative and emotional energies of a religious or magical group collectively, or (b) an astral shape of any kind, deliberately formulated by a magician to carry a specific force.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Planetary Magick, Denning &amp;amp; Phillips, (Llewellyn Publications)&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;…from a Greek word meaning “watcher.” A thought-form created by will and visualization. A group egregore is the distinctive energy of a specific group of magicians who are working together, creating and building the same thought-form or energy-form.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Golden Dawn Glossary http://www.thelemicgnosticism.org/aa/contacts.htm&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Any symbolic pattern that has served as a focus for human emotion and energy will build up an egregore of its own over time, and the more energy that is put into such a pattern, the more potent the egregore that will form around it. The gods and goddesses of every religion, past and present, are at the centers of vast egregore charged with specific kinds of power. This power is defined by, and contacted through, the traditional symbolism of the deity in question.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;John Michael Greer,from: Inside a Magical Lodge&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;An egregore is an angel, sometimes called watcher; in Hebrew the word is ir, and the concept appears in The Book of Enoch.... Thus, Irim, the city of the Nephilim is again linked with the Book of Enoch, since the Nephilim, according to that Book, were the sons of the Irim (the egregores.)....Although the Irim, the egregores, are angels on both sides of the camp - fallen angels as well as faithful ones.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Egregore by L.S. Bernstein, http://www.crcsite.org/egregor.htm&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Other words to describe an egregore are archetype, group consciousness and perhaps zeitgeist.  Rupert Sheldrake’s morphogenic fields are egregores.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Energy Feeds the Egregore ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to author, Gaeten Delaforgem, this psychic, astral and autonomous entity (egregore) will continue as long as thought energy feeds it but it does not have to be the same people feeding energy for the entity to continue and eventually become independent.   Egregores can be kept alive when new generations add their thought energy to the entity.  Santa Claus, the Easter Bunny, the Spirit of Christmas are all egregors.   The Devil, the Grim Reaper, the “superior Arian Race” of the Nazi regime are also egregore. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The egregore connects the people who created it to the psychic energy which created it. Like a conduit to the battery tapped, recharged and resynchronized with the vibration of that energy.  And it influences those who did not create it.  One wonders how Adolph Hitler could have drawn so many people to adopt his hateful philosophy and condemn a race of innocents to annihilation.   One could also wonder how a puny little bunch of colonists could have defeated the most omnipotent superpower of the age.    Hitler had the hatred and anger in the minds of the German people after their defeat in World War I, he created an egregore to focus that energy.  As for America, the call for Liberty, Equality and Justice for all can be a potent consciousness to nurture into a new country.   Of course an egregore in the hands of an advertising executive could also be a fearful thing.  To understand how powerful and ridiculous an egregor can be –how many of us really needed a pet rock back in the 1970’s.   A fad is a temporary and very potent egregore.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1896 a Frenchman by the name of Gustave Le Bon wrote a book called The Crowd, A Study of the Popular Mind.  In the book Le Bon shows how an individual on his own may act with the highest moral character and compassionate heart but in a crowd that same individual can be swept away and behave as a total “blockhead” losing the sense of his own personal integrity to the energy of the crowd.  The “lynch mob mentality” is an excellent example here.  Wall Street is another example of the crowd mentality.   A few manipulators sell strategically and the whole market plummets.  A few have created an egregore and that psychic energy has spread to the crowd who mindlessly follow. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Of course, the crowd egregore quickly breaks down.  It arises quickly, passion carries the crowd but because the crowd is not an organized, stable group with intention, the demon egregore is quickly dissipated. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Initiation ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a psychic entity, the egregore exists between the material and spiritual worlds and is connected to both.   It is a creation of the psychic objectives of the members of a group, and exists as a connection to the divine. Anyone involved in a group, whatever kind of group it is, will be affected by the egregore of the group.  “For those that reach for a spiritual connection, the egregore assists and facilitates that connection. This process is unconscious, but is intensified through the initiate process, which is designed to open the mind to the spiritual through the egregore.”&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;http://www.illuminati-news.com/00360.html  Understanding the Occult: What is an Egregore?&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
The same is true of any organization be it a church, a club or the Ku Klux Klan.  If you doubt the power of an egregore consider the effect of an egregore in a less than wholesome group.  Radical Islam.   We are shock, horrified to find what seems to be an ordinary American, pursuing the American dream who visits Middle East and comes back a terrorist.   It can happen so quickly.  Remember Gustav La Bon, reason is not part of the crowd mentality. Caught up in the passionate hatred of this egregore would be hard to resist.  But this is an organized group with a very strong intention so the passion remains and the egregore continues to feed it and effect the initiate. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The power and influence of the egregore to help and sustain the members of a group increases over time and though the growing numbers of members, by drawing support from the members that constitute the group and through their repeated actions (ceremonies or rituals) it maintains its power. The egregore then raises its members from the material and connects them to the divine. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Dion Fortune in WWII ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Perhaps the most powerful and destructive egregore in recent history is the Nazi regime in World War II.&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:DionFortune.png|left|300px|thumb|Dion Fortune]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During WWII in Britain Dion Fortune, a very prominent British occultist and author, gathered her follows together for a psychic war against Germany.   Her group, the Fraternity of the Inner Light, were not able to meet in person because of wartime travel restrictions but she got the word out to her group in writing. “The war has to be fought and won on the physical plane,” she wrote, “before physical manifestation can be given to the archetypal ideals. What was sown will grow and bear seed.”&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;http://www.chalicecentre.net/dion_fortune_holy_grail.html&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fortune invoked the ancient spirits pledged to protect Britain, including King Arthur, Merlin, St. Michael and St. George.  From a description of the process Dion Fortune followed to create the egregore – “The working began with the formulating of the symbol of the Rose-Cross. As this symbol was built on the astral planes each week, it developed through a series of changes in a clear sequence – a sign that the inner powers had been contacted and were responding. First, the Rose-Cross was surrounded by a golden light, then a diamond light, indicating a very high grade of power. Soon it became clear that the Rose-Cross was situated in a cavern deep beneath Glastonbury Tor. The figures of seven of the Masters then appeared around it. In later meditations, three key figures appeared: King Arthur, Merlin and the Master Jesus, later joined by the figure of the Virgin Mary, also seen as Binah and the heavenly Isis, bearing the Grail.”&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;http://www.chalicecentre.net/dion_fortune_holy_grail.html&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Britain was never invaded despite the immense power of the Nazi war machine.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Hitler and WWII ==&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By the time Hitler came to power the ground work for the egregore of the Nazi party was in place.  Hitler added the missing ingredient – emotion, strong emotion – passion.  Guido List, an author originally of Viennese birth, had created a “fantasy” as Goodrick-Clarke calls it.  This fantasy drew on myths, legends and theosophy to build a background, a believable myth, for Hitler’s movement. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Germany in the 1880’s was in some ways like America, a conglomeration of nationalities.  All of these different peoples insisted on maintaining their own national identity. List wanted to create a purely German identity.  He began openly prosecuting Jews as morally inferior, different from the Germans.  He took from Helena Blavatsky the idea of the fifth sub-race of the Fifth Root Race, the Aryans but Hitler dubbed the Aryans as the Master Race.   List also took from Freemasonry and Rosicrucianism and corrupted it to suit the needs of his mythology. And the borrowed the god, Woten, the Teutonic god of war.  A god is an egregore in itself so adding it to the mix brought disruption and violence to the new mythology.  It is interesting to note that some researchers believe Hitler took his mustache and characteristic lock of hair on the forehead from pictures he had seen of Woten.  (For a detailed account of List’s fantasy and how it came to affect the National Socialist’s Party see Nicholas Goodrick-Clarke’s The Occult Roots of Nazism.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Woten Large.png|center|500px|thumb|Various Renditions of Woten]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hitler added the lust, the warlike passion, to List’s fantasy mythology of the German people to whip their spirits almost to a frenzy.   After a defeat of WWI the German morale was crushed but with List’s new mythology of German superiority and a long history to prove it German pride sored.  All they needed was an enemy to focus upon and anyone who was not of superior German blood was targeted.  Hitler gave them focus and the intent of taking back their rightful place as leaders of the entire world.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Hitler Mesmerizing the Crowd.jpg|right|300px|thumb|Hilter&#039;s Hypnotic Effect on the Crowd]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The mesmerizing speeches of Hitler are well-known.   Many commentators suggest that Hitler was possessed at the time he gave them.  The egregore that is the god Woten, the god of violence, war and destruction, part of his mythology would be the most appropriate for him to channel.  Hitler was what we would call insane but was he simply an open conduit for the violent forces that exist in the unseen, a focal point for them to enter this world with direction and intent.  Insanity may be simply the decision to allow the influence of an unusual or unconventional egregore. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== The Birth, Care and Feeding of an Egregore ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A group intentionally setting out to create an egregore must have certain ingredients. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Emotion - An egregore is born when a group of people concentrate with emotion on a single goal or objective.  The emotional aspect is crucial, simply thinking about a goal does not have the same effect. The emotion, the intent, must be strong, focused and sustained.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secrecy – secret societies, mystery schools, political associations all have a core of teachings that is not shared with outsiders for what is more solidifying to a relationship than sharing a secret?  Whether it is a privilege to know the secret or the threat that disclosure will result in mortal harm, nothing tightens a relationship like a kept secret. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Segregation – And sharing a secret makes the group separate, apart from the masses.  Special costumes, ceremonies, chants all add to the separateness – the specialness.   The thoughts of them and us focuses attention. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ritual – Special rituals to invoke the entity of the egregore but also stir the imagination of the participants.  The power of the ritual, especially a secret ritual, should not be underestimated. Rituals have been used forever to invoke the unseen powers to operate on ones’ behalf.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Add all of these ingredients together create the egregore and the group feeds the creature emotional energy and the creature feeds the group the energy available to it from the astral plane.  It is a feedback loop.  Eventually, the egregore is strong enough to be independent.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Egregore in Everyday Experience ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The atmosphere created by an egregore can be so common we may be inclined to ignore it.  Everyone has walked into a room full of people and immediately been hit with a sense of something – dread, fear, joy.   It can also be very subtle, so subtle you are not aware of its influence until we are away from the group supporting the egregore.   The test of a knowledgeable person of strong character is to be aware of the presence of the egregore, to separate from it and to decide if he or she we allow its influence. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Any and every group that calls itself a group, a congregation, a society, or a party, has an egregore, a group consciousness.  Awareness that any affiliation one makes will mean the subjugation to the egregore of that group must be considered before joining any organization. This awareness makes it easier to understand that the views of the group do not necessarily have to be your views.  With that, leaving or remaining the influence is a conscious decision. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Opposing the Egregore ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Science says that energy cannot be created or destroyed – it can only change form.  An egregore is made up of thought energy.  If scientists are correct this brings to mind the question can an egregore be destroyed or must the energy of it be transformed?  In Dion Fortune’s exercise she called on egregores to defend England from invasion – not to destroy Nazism. Unity Church often calls for a day of prayer for world peace, not for the end of those who disrupt the peace.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dion Fortune discussing the phenomenon of the group mind in a frenzy typical of a Hitler movement says – “But however potent the personality, however vast the resources, however popular the catch-phrases, if the movement is contrary to cosmic law it is only a matter of time till the whole group rushes madly down a steep slope into the sea.  For in such a case it is the very momentum that is worked up which is the cause of its destruction.  Give a false movement enough rope and it will always hang itself, falling by its own weight when that has grown sufficiently top-heavy to overbalance it.”&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Fortune, Dion, and Gareth Knight. The Magical Battle of Britain. Bradford on Avon: Golden Gates, 1993. Print&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As Albert Amao states in Healing Without Medicine, “After Germany was defeated the Nazi egregore gradually faded away because there were no more masses feeding it. Thus, in time, when the emotions and feelings that were feeding an egregore disappear, the egregore slowly dissolves.”&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Amao, Albert. Healing Without Medicine: From Pioneers to Modern Practice : How Millions Have Been Healed by the Power of the Mind Alone. , 2014. Print.  P 175&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== All Egregores Are Negative? ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to the respected and anonymous author of Meditations on the Tarot all egregores are negative.   This author and many others disagree.  Egregores can attach themselves to buildings or places if that was the intent of the original creators of the egregore.  Ancient cathedrals are often known for their healing powers or supernatural connections to the unseen worlds and unseen entities.  Caves where ancients used to worship become the object of pilgrimages. Mountains are often said to have very mystical feel or a soothing sense to them.  Theses egregore can be fed with emotion and intent for hundreds of years with each new generation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Unity Church has an egregore that not many would find negative. Science of Mind, the Law of Attraction and Christian Science are all egregores, even if one does not agree with their methods rarely would they be seen as negative.  The egregore that helped create this country would not be found to be negative by most Americans.  The energy is neutral, what is formed with it with emotion and intent determines if it is destructive or constructive. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Creating Your Own Reality ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This calls to mind the sovereignty of the individual to create their own reality with their own thought power without preventing another from freely creating their reality.   Hitler had as much right to create his own reality as any other person.  And this brings us to one of the doctrines of Theosophy – the reality of free will and self-responsibility.   One becomes one of “the crowd” if one is unaware of the existence and powerful influence of an egregore.  Awareness and the study of what is unseen but influencing us is one of the goals of Theosophy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== References ==&lt;br /&gt;
{{reflist}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Websites ==&lt;br /&gt;
*http://theosophy.ph/encyclo/index.php?title=Thought_Forms&lt;br /&gt;
*http://www.thelemicgnosticism.org/aa/contacts.htm&lt;br /&gt;
*http://www.illuminati-news.com/00360.html      &lt;br /&gt;
*http://www.patheos.com/blogs/betweentheshadows/2015/08/the-magical-battle-of-britain/&lt;br /&gt;
*http://www.chalicecentre.net/dion_fortune_holy_grail.html&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Books ==&lt;br /&gt;
Amao, Albert. Healing Without Medicine: From Pioneers to Modern Practice : How Millions Have Been Healed by the Power of the Mind Alone. , 2014. Print.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Le, Bon G. The Crowd. Champaign, Ill: Project Gutenberg, 1990. Internet resource.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fortune, Dion. Applied Magic. York Beach, Me: S. Weiser, 2000. Print.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fortune, Dion, and Gareth Knight. The Magical Battle of Britain. Bradford on Avon: Golden Gates, 1993. Print.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Goodrick-Clarke, Nicholas. The Occult Roots of Nazism: Secret Aryan Cults and Their Influence on Nazi Ideology : the Ariosophists of Austria and Germany, 1890-1935. New York: New York University Press, 1992. Print.&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Kathleen Harlowe</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://theosophy.wiki/w-en/index.php?title=Egregore&amp;diff=29076</id>
		<title>Egregore</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://theosophy.wiki/w-en/index.php?title=Egregore&amp;diff=29076"/>
		<updated>2016-07-01T20:15:35Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Kathleen Harlowe: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;In addition to the individual’s power to create thought into a “thought-form” is the group thought-form called an egregore (pronounced egg’ gree gore).   It can be created either intentionally or unintentionally.  A group with a common purpose like a family, a club, a political party, a religion or a country can create an egregore, for better or worse depending upon the type of thought that created it.   The idea of a group consciousness is not new.  The idea of it becoming an autonomous entity with the power to influence may be new to the reader.   &lt;br /&gt;
The Theosophical Viewpoint&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Theosophists first brought the idea of a thought-form to the public mind with Annie Besant and CW Leadbeater’s book Thought-Forms in the early twentieth century. Though the concept was discussed in earlier Theosophical literature and is well-known in esoteric thought it is not a mainstream idea.  In discussing egregores Helena Blavatsky wrote “. . . every thought so evolved with energy from the brain, creates nolens volens [i.e., willingly or unwillingly] a shape.” Continuing, she states that such a shape is absolutely “unconscious unless it is the creation of an adept, who has a pre-conceived object in giving it [the thought form] consciousness, or rather the appearance of consciousness derived from the adept’s will and  consciousness.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;http://theosophy.ph/encyclo/index.php?title=Thought_Forms&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Other Definitions ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In his article Understanding the Occult: What is an Egregore Theron Dunn offers four more definitions – &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“An energized astral form produced consciously or unconsciously by human agency. In particular, (a) a strongly characterized form, usually an archetypal image, produced by the imaginative and emotional energies of a religious or magical group collectively, or (b) an astral shape of any kind, deliberately formulated by a magician to carry a specific force.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Planetary Magick, Denning &amp;amp; Phillips, (Llewellyn Publications)&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;…from a Greek word meaning “watcher.” A thought-form created by will and visualization. A group egregore is the distinctive energy of a specific group of magicians who are working together, creating and building the same thought-form or energy-form.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Golden Dawn Glossary http://www.thelemicgnosticism.org/aa/contacts.htm&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Any symbolic pattern that has served as a focus for human emotion and energy will build up an egregore of its own over time, and the more energy that is put into such a pattern, the more potent the egregore that will form around it. The gods and goddesses of every religion, past and present, are at the centers of vast egregore charged with specific kinds of power. This power is defined by, and contacted through, the traditional symbolism of the deity in question.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;John Michael Greer,from: Inside a Magical Lodge&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;An egregore is an angel, sometimes called watcher; in Hebrew the word is ir, and the concept appears in The Book of Enoch.... Thus, Irim, the city of the Nephilim is again linked with the Book of Enoch, since the Nephilim, according to that Book, were the sons of the Irim (the egregores.)....Although the Irim, the egregores, are angels on both sides of the camp - fallen angels as well as faithful ones.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Egregore by L.S. Bernstein,http://www. crcsite.org/egregor.htm&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Other words to describe an egregore are archetype, group consciousness and perhaps zeitgeist.  Rupert Sheldrake’s morphogenic fields are egregores.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Energy Feeds the Egregore ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to author, Gaeten Delaforgem, this psychic, astral and autonomous entity (egregore) will continue as long as thought energy feeds it but it does not have to be the same people feeding energy for the entity to continue and eventually become independent.   Egregores can be kept alive when new generations add their thought energy to the entity.  Santa Claus, the Easter Bunny, the Spirit of Christmas are all egregors.   The Devil, the Grim Reaper, the “superior Arian Race” of the Nazi regime are also egregore. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The egregore connects the people who created it to the psychic energy which created it. Like a conduit to the battery tapped, recharged and resynchronized with the vibration of that energy.  And it influences those who did not create it.  One wonders how Adolph Hitler could have drawn so many people to adopt his hateful philosophy and condemn a race of innocents to annihilation.   One could also wonder how a puny little bunch of colonists could have defeated the most omnipotent superpower of the age.    Hitler had the hatred and anger in the minds of the German people after their defeat in World War I, he created an egregore to focus that energy.  As for America, the call for Liberty, Equality and Justice for all can be a potent consciousness to nurture into a new country.   Of course an egregore in the hands of an advertising executive could also be a fearful thing.  To understand how powerful and ridiculous an egregor can be –how many of us really needed a pet rock back in the 1970’s.   A fad is a temporary and very potent egregore.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1896 a Frenchman by the name of Gustave Le Bon wrote a book called The Crowd, A Study of the Popular Mind.  In the book Le Bon shows how an individual on his own may act with the highest moral character and compassionate heart but in a crowd that same individual can be swept away and behave as a total “blockhead” losing the sense of his own personal integrity to the energy of the crowd.  The “lynch mob mentality” is an excellent example here.  Wall Street is another example of the crowd mentality.   A few manipulators sell strategically and the whole market plummets.  A few have created an egregore and that psychic energy has spread to the crowd who mindlessly follow. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Of course, the crowd egregore quickly breaks down.  It arises quickly, passion carries the crowd but because the crowd is not an organized, stable group with intention, the demon egregore is quickly dissipated. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Initiation ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a psychic entity, the egregore exists between the material and spiritual worlds and is connected to both.   It is a creation of the psychic objectives of the members of a group, and exists as a connection to the divine. Anyone involved in a group, whatever kind of group it is, will be affected by the egregore of the group.  “For those that reach for a spiritual connection, the egregore assists and facilitates that connection. This process is unconscious, but is intensified through the initiate process, which is designed to open the mind to the spiritual through the egregore.”&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;http://www.illuminati-news.com/00360.html  Understanding the Occult: What is an Egregore?&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
The same is true of any organization be it a church, a club or the Ku Klux Klan.  If you doubt the power of an egregore consider the effect of an egregore in a less than wholesome group.  Radical Islam.   We are shock, horrified to find what seems to be an ordinary American, pursuing the American dream who visits Middle East and comes back a terrorist.   It can happen so quickly.  Remember Gustav La Bon, reason is not part of the crowd mentality. Caught up in the passionate hatred of this egregore would be hard to resist.  But this is an organized group with a very strong intention so the passion remains and the egregore continues to feed it and effect the initiate. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The power and influence of the egregore to help and sustain the members of a group increases over time and though the growing numbers of members, by drawing support from the members that constitute the group and through their repeated actions (ceremonies or rituals) it maintains its power. The egregore then raises its members from the material and connects them to the divine. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Dion Fortune in WWII ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Perhaps the most powerful and destructive egregore in recent history is the Nazi regime in World War II.&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:DionFortune.png|left|300px|thumb|Dion Fortune]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During WWII in Britain Dion Fortune, a very prominent British occultist and author, gathered her follows together for a psychic war against Germany.   Her group, the Fraternity of the Inner Light, were not able to meet in person because of wartime travel restrictions but she got the word out to her group in writing. “The war has to be fought and won on the physical plane,” she wrote, “before physical manifestation can be given to the archetypal ideals. What was sown will grow and bear seed.”&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;http://www.chalicecentre.net/dion_fortune_holy_grail.html&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fortune invoked the ancient spirits pledged to protect Britain, including King Arthur, Merlin, St. Michael and St. George.  From a description of the process Dion Fortune followed to create the egregore – “The working began with the formulating of the symbol of the Rose-Cross. As this symbol was built on the astral planes each week, it developed through a series of changes in a clear sequence – a sign that the inner powers had been contacted and were responding. First, the Rose-Cross was surrounded by a golden light, then a diamond light, indicating a very high grade of power. Soon it became clear that the Rose-Cross was situated in a cavern deep beneath Glastonbury Tor. The figures of seven of the Masters then appeared around it. In later meditations, three key figures appeared: King Arthur, Merlin and the Master Jesus, later joined by the figure of the Virgin Mary, also seen as Binah and the heavenly Isis, bearing the Grail.”&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;http://www.chalicecentre.net/dion_fortune_holy_grail.html&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Britain was never invaded despite the immense power of the Nazi war machine.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Hitler and WWII ==&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By the time Hitler came to power the ground work for the egregore of the Nazi party was in place.  Hitler added the missing ingredient – emotion, strong emotion – passion.  Guido List, an author originally of Viennese birth, had created a “fantasy” as Goodrick-Clarke calls it.  This fantasy drew on myths, legends and theosophy to build a background, a believable myth, for Hitler’s movement. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Germany in the 1880’s was in some ways like America, a conglomeration of nationalities.  All of these different peoples insisted on maintaining their own national identity. List wanted to create a purely German identity.  He began openly prosecuting Jews as morally inferior, different from the Germans.  He took from Helena Blavatsky the idea of the fifth sub-race of the Fifth Root Race, the Aryans but Hitler dubbed the Aryans as the Master Race.   List also took from Freemasonry and Rosicrucianism and corrupted it to suit the needs of his mythology. And the borrowed the god, Woten, the Teutonic god of war.  A god is an egregore in itself so adding it to the mix brought disruption and violence to the new mythology.  It is interesting to note that some researchers believe Hitler took his mustache and characteristic lock of hair on the forehead from pictures he had seen of Woten.  (For a detailed account of List’s fantasy and how it came to affect the National Socialist’s Party see Nicholas Goodrick-Clarke’s The Occult Roots of Nazism.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Woten Large.png|center|500px|thumb|Various Renditions of Woten]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hitler added the lust, the warlike passion, to List’s fantasy mythology of the German people to whip their spirits almost to a frenzy.   After a defeat of WWI the German morale was crushed but with List’s new mythology of German superiority and a long history to prove it German pride sored.  All they needed was an enemy to focus upon and anyone who was not of superior German blood was targeted.  Hitler gave them focus and the intent of taking back their rightful place as leaders of the entire world.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Hitler Mesmerizing the Crowd.jpg|right|300px|thumb|Hilter&#039;s Hypnotic Effect on the Crowd]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The mesmerizing speeches of Hitler are well-known.   Many commentators suggest that Hitler was possessed at the time he gave them.  The egregore that is the god Woten, the god of violence, war and destruction, part of his mythology would be the most appropriate for him to channel.  Hitler was what we would call insane but was he simply an open conduit for the violent forces that exist in the unseen, a focal point for them to enter this world with direction and intent.  Insanity may be simply the decision to allow the influence of an unusual or unconventional egregore. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== The Birth, Care and Feeding of an Egregore ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A group intentionally setting out to create an egregore must have certain ingredients. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Emotion - An egregore is born when a group of people concentrate with emotion on a single goal or objective.  The emotional aspect is crucial, simply thinking about a goal does not have the same effect. The emotion, the intent, must be strong, focused and sustained.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secrecy – secret societies, mystery schools, political associations all have a core of teachings that is not shared with outsiders for what is more solidifying to a relationship than sharing a secret?  Whether it is a privilege to know the secret or the threat that disclosure will result in mortal harm, nothing tightens a relationship like a kept secret. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Segregation – And sharing a secret makes the group separate, apart from the masses.  Special costumes, ceremonies, chants all add to the separateness – the specialness.   The thoughts of them and us focuses attention. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ritual – Special rituals to invoke the entity of the egregore but also stir the imagination of the participants.  The power of the ritual, especially a secret ritual, should not be underestimated. Rituals have been used forever to invoke the unseen powers to operate on ones’ behalf.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Add all of these ingredients together create the egregore and the group feeds the creature emotional energy and the creature feeds the group the energy available to it from the astral plane.  It is a feedback loop.  Eventually, the egregore is strong enough to be independent.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Egregore in Everyday Experience ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The atmosphere created by an egregore can be so common we may be inclined to ignore it.  Everyone has walked into a room full of people and immediately been hit with a sense of something – dread, fear, joy.   It can also be very subtle, so subtle you are not aware of its influence until we are away from the group supporting the egregore.   The test of a knowledgeable person of strong character is to be aware of the presence of the egregore, to separate from it and to decide if he or she we allow its influence. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Any and every group that calls itself a group, a congregation, a society, or a party, has an egregore, a group consciousness.  Awareness that any affiliation one makes will mean the subjugation to the egregore of that group must be considered before joining any organization. This awareness makes it easier to understand that the views of the group do not necessarily have to be your views.  With that, leaving or remaining the influence is a conscious decision. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Opposing the Egregore ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Science says that energy cannot be created or destroyed – it can only change form.  An egregore is made up of thought energy.  If scientists are correct this brings to mind the question can an egregore be destroyed or must the energy of it be transformed?  In Dion Fortune’s exercise she called on egregores to defend England from invasion – not to destroy Nazism. Unity Church often calls for a day of prayer for world peace, not for the end of those who disrupt the peace.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dion Fortune discussing the phenomenon of the group mind in a frenzy typical of a Hitler movement says – “But however potent the personality, however vast the resources, however popular the catch-phrases, if the movement is contrary to cosmic law it is only a matter of time till the whole group rushes madly down a steep slope into the sea.  For in such a case it is the very momentum that is worked up which is the cause of its destruction.  Give a false movement enough rope and it will always hang itself, falling by its own weight when that has grown sufficiently top-heavy to overbalance it.”&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Fortune, Dion, and Gareth Knight. The Magical Battle of Britain. Bradford on Avon: Golden Gates, 1993. Print&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As Albert Amao states in Healing Without Medicine, “After Germany was defeated the Nazi egregore gradually faded away because there were no more masses feeding it. Thus, in time, when the emotions and feelings that were feeding an egregore disappear, the egregore slowly dissolves.”&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Amao, Albert. Healing Without Medicine: From Pioneers to Modern Practice : How Millions Have Been Healed by the Power of the Mind Alone. , 2014. Print.  P 175&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== All Egregores Are Negative? ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to the respected and anonymous author of Meditations on the Tarot all egregores are negative.   This author and many others disagree.  Egregores can attach themselves to buildings or places if that was the intent of the original creators of the egregore.  Ancient cathedrals are often known for their healing powers or supernatural connections to the unseen worlds and unseen entities.  Caves where ancients used to worship become the object of pilgrimages. Mountains are often said to have very mystical feel or a soothing sense to them.  Theses egregore can be fed with emotion and intent for hundreds of years with each new generation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Unity Church has an egregore that not many would find negative. Science of Mind, the Law of Attraction and Christian Science are all egregores, even if one does not agree with their methods rarely would they be seen as negative.  The egregore that helped create this country would not be found to be negative by most Americans.  The energy is neutral, what is formed with it with emotion and intent determines if it is destructive or constructive. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Creating Your Own Reality ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This calls to mind the sovereignty of the individual to create their own reality with their own thought power without preventing another from freely creating their reality.   Hitler had as much right to create his own reality as any other person.  And this brings us to one of the doctrines of Theosophy – the reality of free will and self-responsibility.   One becomes one of “the crowd” if one is unaware of the existence and powerful influence of an egregore.  Awareness and the study of what is unseen but influencing us is one of the goals of Theosophy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== References ==&lt;br /&gt;
{{reflist}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Websites ==&lt;br /&gt;
http://theosophy.ph/encyclo/index.php?title=Thought_Forms&lt;br /&gt;
http://www.thelemicgnosticism.org/aa/contacts.htm&lt;br /&gt;
http://www.illuminati-news.com/00360.html      &lt;br /&gt;
http://www.patheos.com/blogs/betweentheshadows/2015/08/the-magical-battle-of-britain/&lt;br /&gt;
http://www.chalicecentre.net/dion_fortune_holy_grail.html&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Books ==&lt;br /&gt;
Amao, Albert. Healing Without Medicine: From Pioneers to Modern Practice : How Millions Have Been Healed by the Power of the Mind Alone. , 2014. Print.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Le, Bon G. The Crowd. Champaign, Ill: Project Gutenberg, 1990. Internet resource.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fortune, Dion. Applied Magic. York Beach, Me: S. Weiser, 2000. Print.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fortune, Dion, and Gareth Knight. The Magical Battle of Britain. Bradford on Avon: Golden Gates, 1993. Print.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Goodrick-Clarke, Nicholas. The Occult Roots of Nazism: Secret Aryan Cults and Their Influence on Nazi Ideology : the Ariosophists of Austria and Germany, 1890-1935. New York: New York University Press, 1992. Print.&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Kathleen Harlowe</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://theosophy.wiki/w-en/index.php?title=Egregore&amp;diff=29075</id>
		<title>Egregore</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://theosophy.wiki/w-en/index.php?title=Egregore&amp;diff=29075"/>
		<updated>2016-07-01T19:58:55Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Kathleen Harlowe: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;In addition to the individual’s power to create thought into a “thought-form” is the group thought-form called an egregore (pronounced egg’ gree gore).   It can be created either intentionally or unintentionally.  A group with a common purpose like a family, a club, a political party, a religion or a country can create an egregore, for better or worse depending upon the type of thought that created it.   The idea of a group consciousness is not new.  The idea of it becoming an autonomous entity with the power to influence may be new to the reader.   &lt;br /&gt;
The Theosophical Viewpoint&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Theosophists first brought the idea of a thought-form to the public mind with Annie Besant and CW Leadbeater’s book Thought-Forms in the early twentieth century. Though the concept was discussed in earlier Theosophical literature and is well-known in esoteric thought it is not a mainstream idea.  In discussing egregores Helena Blavatsky wrote “. . . every thought so evolved with energy from the brain, creates nolens volens [i.e., willingly or unwillingly] a shape.” Continuing, she states that such a shape is absolutely “unconscious unless it is the creation of an adept, who has a pre-conceived object in giving it [the thought form] consciousness, or rather the appearance of consciousness derived from the adept’s will and  consciousness.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;http://theosophy.ph/encyclo/index.php?title=Thought_Forms&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Other Definitions ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In his article Understanding the Occult: What is an Egregore Theron Dunn offers four more definitions – &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“An energized astral form produced consciously or unconsciously by human agency. In particular, (a) a strongly characterized form, usually an archetypal image, produced by the imaginative and emotional energies of a religious or magical group collectively, or (b) an astral shape of any kind, deliberately formulated by a magician to carry a specific force.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Planetary Magick, Denning &amp;amp; Phillips, (Llewellyn Publications)&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;…from a Greek word meaning “watcher.” A thought-form created by will and visualization. A group egregore is the distinctive energy of a specific group of magicians who are working together, creating and building the same thought-form or energy-form.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Golden Dawn Glossary http://www.thelemicgnosticism.org/aa/contacts.htm&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Any symbolic pattern that has served as a focus for human emotion and energy will build up an egregore of its own over time, and the more energy that is put into such a pattern, the more potent the egregore that will form around it. The gods and goddesses of every religion, past and present, are at the centers of vast egregore charged with specific kinds of power. This power is defined by, and contacted through, the traditional symbolism of the deity in question.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;John Michael Greer,from: Inside a Magical Lodge&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;An egregore is an angel, sometimes called watcher; in Hebrew the word is ir, and the concept appears in The Book of Enoch.... Thus, Irim, the city of the Nephilim is again linked with the Book of Enoch, since the Nephilim, according to that Book, were the sons of the Irim (the egregores.)....Although the Irim, the egregores, are angels on both sides of the camp - fallen angels as well as faithful ones.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Egregore by L.S. Bernstein,http://www. crcsite.org/egregor.htm&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Other words to describe an egregore are archetype, group consciousness and perhaps zeitgeist.  Rupert Sheldrake’s morphogenic fields are egregores.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Energy Feeds the Egregore ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to author, Gaeten Delaforgem, this psychic, astral and autonomous entity (egregore) will continue as long as thought energy feeds it but it does not have to be the same people feeding energy for the entity to continue and eventually become independent.   Egregores can be kept alive when new generations add their thought energy to the entity.  Santa Claus, the Easter Bunny, the Spirit of Christmas are all egregors.   The Devil, the Grim Reaper, the “superior Arian Race” of the Nazi regime are also egregore. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The egregore connects the people who created it to the psychic energy which created it. Like a conduit to the battery tapped, recharged and resynchronized with the vibration of that energy.  And it influences those who did not create it.  One wonders how Adolph Hitler could have drawn so many people to adopt his hateful philosophy and condemn a race of innocents to annihilation.   One could also wonder how a puny little bunch of colonists could have defeated the most omnipotent superpower of the age.    Hitler had the hatred and anger in the minds of the German people after their defeat in World War I, he created an egregore to focus that energy.  As for America, the call for Liberty, Equality and Justice for all can be a potent consciousness to nurture into a new country.   Of course an egregore in the hands of an advertising executive could also be a fearful thing.  To understand how powerful and ridiculous an egregor can be –how many of us really needed a pet rock back in the 1970’s.   A fad is a temporary and very potent egregore.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1896 a Frenchman by the name of Gustave Le Bon wrote a book called The Crowd, A Study of the Popular Mind.  In the book Le Bon shows how an individual on his own may act with the highest moral character and compassionate heart but in a crowd that same individual can be swept away and behave as a total “blockhead” losing the sense of his own personal integrity to the energy of the crowd.  The “lynch mob mentality” is an excellent example here.  Wall Street is another example of the crowd mentality.   A few manipulators sell strategically and the whole market plummets.  A few have created an egregore and that psychic energy has spread to the crowd who mindlessly follow. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Of course, the crowd egregore quickly breaks down.  It arises quickly, passion carries the crowd but because the crowd is not an organized, stable group with intention, the demon egregore is quickly dissipated. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Initiation ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a psychic entity, the egregore exists between the material and spiritual worlds and is connected to both.   It is a creation of the psychic objectives of the members of a group, and exists as a connection to the divine. Anyone involved in a group, whatever kind of group it is, will be affected by the egregore of the group.  “For those that reach for a spiritual connection, the egregore assists and facilitates that connection. This process is unconscious, but is intensified through the initiate process, which is designed to open the mind to the spiritual through the egregore.”&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;http://www.illuminati-news.com/00360.html  Understanding the Occult: What is an Egregore?&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
The same is true of any organization be it a church, a club or the Ku Klux Klan.  If you doubt the power of an egregore consider the effect of an egregore in a less than wholesome group.  Radical Islam.   We are shock, horrified to find what seems to be an ordinary American, pursuing the American dream who visits Middle East and comes back a terrorist.   It can happen so quickly.  Remember Gustav La Bon, reason is not part of the crowd mentality. Caught up in the passionate hatred of this egregore would be hard to resist.  But this is an organized group with a very strong intention so the passion remains and the egregore continues to feed it and effect the initiate. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The power and influence of the egregore to help and sustain the members of a group increases over time and though the growing numbers of members, by drawing support from the members that constitute the group and through their repeated actions (ceremonies or rituals) it maintains its power. The egregore then raises its members from the material and connects them to the divine. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Dion Fortune in WWII ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Perhaps the most powerful and destructive egregore in recent history is the Nazi regime in World War II.&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:DionFortune.png|left|300px|thumb|Dion Fortune]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During WWII in Britain Dion Fortune, a very prominent British occultist and author, gathered her follows together for a psychic war against Germany.   Her group, the Fraternity of the Inner Light, were not able to meet in person because of wartime travel restrictions but she got the word out to her group in writing. “The war has to be fought and won on the physical plane,” she wrote, “before physical manifestation can be given to the archetypal ideals. What was sown will grow and bear seed.”&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;http://www.chalicecentre.net/dion_fortune_holy_grail.html&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fortune invoked the ancient spirits pledged to protect Britain, including King Arthur, Merlin, St. Michael and St. George.  From a description of the process Dion Fortune followed to create the egregore – “The working began with the formulating of the symbol of the Rose-Cross. As this symbol was built on the astral planes each week, it developed through a series of changes in a clear sequence – a sign that the inner powers had been contacted and were responding. First, the Rose-Cross was surrounded by a golden light, then a diamond light, indicating a very high grade of power. Soon it became clear that the Rose-Cross was situated in a cavern deep beneath Glastonbury Tor. The figures of seven of the Masters then appeared around it. In later meditations, three key figures appeared: King Arthur, Merlin and the Master Jesus, later joined by the figure of the Virgin Mary, also seen as Binah and the heavenly Isis, bearing the Grail.”&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;http://www.chalicecentre.net/dion_fortune_holy_grail.html&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Britain was never invaded despite the immense power of the Nazi war machine.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Hitler and WWII ==&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By the time Hitler came to power the ground work for the egregore of the Nazi party was in place.  Hitler added the missing ingredient – emotion, strong emotion – passion.  Guido List, an author originally of Viennese birth, had created a “fantasy” as Goodrick-Clarke calls it.  This fantasy drew on myths, legends and theosophy to build a background, a believable myth, for Hitler’s movement. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Germany in the 1880’s was in some ways like America, a conglomeration of nationalities.  All of these different peoples insisted on maintaining their own national identity. List wanted to create a purely German identity.  He began openly prosecuting Jews as morally inferior, different from the Germans.  He took from Helena Blavatsky the idea of the fifth sub-race of the Fifth Root Race, the Aryans but Hitler dubbed the Aryans as the Master Race.   List also took from Freemasonry and Rosicrucianism and corrupted it to suit the needs of his mythology. And the borrowed the god, Woten, the Teutonic god of war.  A god is an egregore in itself so adding it to the mix brought disruption and violence to the new mythology.  It is interesting to note that some researchers believe Hitler took his mustache and characteristic lock of hair on the forehead from pictures he had seen of Woten.  (For a detailed account of List’s fantasy and how it came to affect the National Socialist’s Party see Nicholas Goodrick-Clarke’s The Occult Roots of Nazism.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Woten Large.png|center|500px|thumb|Various Renditions of Woten]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hitler added the lust, the warlike passion, to List’s fantasy mythology of the German people to whip their spirits almost to a frenzy.   After a defeat of WWI the German morale was crushed but with List’s new mythology of German superiority and a long history to prove it German pride sored.  All they needed was an enemy to focus upon and anyone who was not of superior German blood was targeted.  Hitler gave them focus and the intent of taking back their rightful place as leaders of the entire world.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Hitler Mesmerizing the Crowd.jpg|right|300px|thumb|Hilter&#039;s Hypnotic Effect on the Crowd]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The mesmerizing speeches of Hitler are well-known.   Many commentators suggest that Hitler was possessed at the time he gave them.  The egregore that is the god Woten, the god of violence, war and destruction, part of his mythology would be the most appropriate for him to channel.  Hitler was what we would call insane but was he simply an open conduit for the violent forces that exist in the unseen, a focal point for them to enter this world with direction and intent.  Insanity may be simply the decision to allow the influence of an unusual or unconventional egregore. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== The Birth, Care and Feeding of an Egregore ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A group intentionally setting out to create an egregore must have certain ingredients. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Emotion - An egregore is born when a group of people concentrate with emotion on a single goal or objective.  The emotional aspect is crucial, simply thinking about a goal does not have the same effect. The emotion, the intent, must be strong, focused and sustained.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secrecy – secret societies, mystery schools, political associations all have a core of teachings that is not shared with outsiders for what is more solidifying to a relationship than sharing a secret?  Whether it is a privilege to know the secret or the threat that disclosure will result in mortal harm, nothing tightens a relationship like a kept secret. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Segregation – And sharing a secret makes the group separate, apart from the masses.  Special costumes, ceremonies, chants all add to the separateness – the specialness.   The thoughts of them and us focuses attention. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ritual – Special rituals to invoke the entity of the egregore but also stir the imagination of the participants.  The power of the ritual, especially a secret ritual, should not be underestimated. Rituals have been used forever to invoke the unseen powers to operate on ones’ behalf.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Add all of these ingredients together create the egregore and the group feeds the creature emotional energy and the creature feeds the group the energy available to it from the astral plane.  It is a feedback loop.  Eventually, the egregore is strong enough to be independent.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Egregore in Everyday Experience ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The atmosphere created by an egregore can be so common we may be inclined to ignore it.  Everyone has walked into a room full of people and immediately been hit with a sense of something – dread, fear, joy.   It can also be very subtle, so subtle you are not aware of its influence until we are away from the group supporting the egregore.   The test of a knowledgeable person of strong character is to be aware of the presence of the egregore, to separate from it and to decide if he or she we allow its influence. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Any and every group that calls itself a group, a congregation, a society, or a party, has an egregore, a group consciousness.  Awareness that any affiliation one makes will mean the subjugation to the egregore of that group must be considered before joining any organization. This awareness makes it easier to understand that the views of the group do not necessarily have to be your views.  With that, leaving or remaining the influence is a conscious decision. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Opposing the Egregore ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Science says that energy cannot be created or destroyed – it can only change form.  An egregore is made up of thought energy.  If scientists are correct this brings to mind the question can an egregore be destroyed or must the energy of it be transformed?  In Dion Fortune’s exercise she called on egregores to defend England from invasion – not to destroy Nazism. Unity Church often calls for a day of prayer for world peace, not for the end of those who disrupt the peace.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dion Fortune discussing the phenomenon of the group mind in a frenzy typical of a Hitler movement says – “But however potent the personality, however vast the resources, however popular the catch-phrases, if the movement is contrary to cosmic law it is only a matter of time till the whole group rushes madly down a steep slope into the sea.  For in such a case it is the very momentum that is worked up which is the cause of its destruction.  Give a false movement enough rope and it will always hang itself, falling by its own weight when that has grown sufficiently top-heavy to overbalance it.”&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Fortune, Dion, and Gareth Knight. The Magical Battle of Britain. Bradford on Avon: Golden Gates, 1993. Print&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As Albert Amao states in Healing Without Medicine, “After Germany was defeated the Nazi egregore gradually faded away because there were no more masses feeding it. Thus, in time, when the emotions and feelings that were feeding an egregore disappear, the egregore slowly dissolves.”&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Amao, Albert. Healing Without Medicine: From Pioneers to Modern Practice : How Millions Have Been Healed by the Power of the Mind Alone. , 2014. Print.  P 175&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== All Egregores Are Negative? ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to the respected and anonymous author of Meditations on the Tarot all egregores are negative.   This author and many others disagree.  Egregores can attach themselves to buildings or places if that was the intent of the original creators of the egregore.  Ancient cathedrals are often known for their healing powers or supernatural connections to the unseen worlds and unseen entities.  Caves where ancients used to worship become the object of pilgrimages. Mountains are often said to have very mystical feel or a soothing sense to them.  Theses egregore can be fed with emotion and intent for hundreds of years with each new generation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Unity Church has an egregore that not many would find negative. Science of Mind, the Law of Attraction and Christian Science are all egregores, even if one does not agree with their methods rarely would they be seen as negative.  The egregore that helped create this country would not be found to be negative by most Americans.  The energy is neutral, what is formed with it with emotion and intent determines if it is destructive or constructive. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Creating Your Own Reality ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This calls to mind the sovereignty of the individual to create their own reality with their own thought power without preventing another from freely creating their reality.   Hitler had as much right to create his own reality as any other person.  And this brings us to one of the doctrines of Theosophy – the reality of free will and self-responsibility.   One becomes one of “the crowd” if one is unaware of the existence and powerful influence of an egregore.  Awareness and the study of what is unseen but influencing us is one of the goals of Theosophy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== References ==&lt;br /&gt;
{{reflist}}&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Kathleen Harlowe</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://theosophy.wiki/w-en/index.php?title=Egregore&amp;diff=29074</id>
		<title>Egregore</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://theosophy.wiki/w-en/index.php?title=Egregore&amp;diff=29074"/>
		<updated>2016-07-01T19:53:46Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Kathleen Harlowe: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;In addition to the individual’s power to create thought into a “thought-form” is the group thought-form called an egregore (pronounced egg’ gree gore).   It can be created either intentionally or unintentionally.  A group with a common purpose like a family, a club, a political party, a religion or a country can create an egregore, for better or worse depending upon the type of thought that created it.   The idea of a group consciousness is not new.  The idea of it becoming an autonomous entity with the power to influence may be new to the reader.   &lt;br /&gt;
The Theosophical Viewpoint&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Theosophists first brought the idea of a thought-form to the public mind with Annie Besant and CW Leadbeater’s book Thought-Forms in the early twentieth century. Though the concept was discussed in earlier Theosophical literature and is well-known in esoteric thought it is not a mainstream idea.  In discussing egregores Helena Blavatsky wrote “. . . every thought so evolved with energy from the brain, creates nolens volens [i.e., willingly or unwillingly] a shape.” Continuing, she states that such a shape is absolutely “unconscious unless it is the creation of an adept, who has a pre-conceived object in giving it [the thought form] consciousness, or rather the appearance of consciousness derived from the adept’s will and  consciousness.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;http://theosophy.ph/encyclo/index.php?title=Thought_Forms&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Other Definitions ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In his article Understanding the Occult: What is an Egregore Theron Dunn offers four more definitions – &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“An energized astral form produced consciously or unconsciously by human agency. In particular, (a) a strongly characterized form, usually an archetypal image, produced by the imaginative and emotional energies of a religious or magical group collectively, or (b) an astral shape of any kind, deliberately formulated by a magician to carry a specific force.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Planetary Magick, Denning &amp;amp; Phillips, (Llewellyn Publications)&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;…from a Greek word meaning “watcher.” A thought-form created by will and visualization. A group egregore is the distinctive energy of a specific group of magicians who are working together, creating and building the same thought-form or energy-form.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Golden Dawn Glossary http://www.thelemicgnosticism.org/aa/contacts.htm&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Any symbolic pattern that has served as a focus for human emotion and energy will build up an egregore of its own over time, and the more energy that is put into such a pattern, the more potent the egregore that will form around it. The gods and goddesses of every religion, past and present, are at the centers of vast egregore charged with specific kinds of power. This power is defined by, and contacted through, the traditional symbolism of the deity in question.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;John Michael Greer,from: Inside a Magical Lodge&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;An egregore is an angel, sometimes called watcher; in Hebrew the word is ir, and the concept appears in The Book of Enoch.... Thus, Irim, the city of the Nephilim is again linked with the Book of Enoch, since the Nephilim, according to that Book, were the sons of the Irim (the egregores.)....Although the Irim, the egregores, are angels on both sides of the camp - fallen angels as well as faithful ones.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Egregore by L.S. Bernstein,http://www. crcsite.org/egregor.htm&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Other words to describe an egregore are archetype, group consciousness and perhaps zeitgeist.  Rupert Sheldrake’s morphogenic fields are egregores.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Energy Feeds the Egregore ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to author, Gaeten Delaforgem, this psychic, astral and autonomous entity (egregore) will continue as long as thought energy feeds it but it does not have to be the same people feeding energy for the entity to continue and eventually become independent.   Egregores can be kept alive when new generations add their thought energy to the entity.  Santa Claus, the Easter Bunny, the Spirit of Christmas are all egregors.   The Devil, the Grim Reaper, the “superior Arian Race” of the Nazi regime are also egregore. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The egregore connects the people who created it to the psychic energy which created it. Like a conduit to the battery tapped, recharged and resynchronized with the vibration of that energy.  And it influences those who did not create it.  One wonders how Adolph Hitler could have drawn so many people to adopt his hateful philosophy and condemn a race of innocents to annihilation.   One could also wonder how a puny little bunch of colonists could have defeated the most omnipotent superpower of the age.    Hitler had the hatred and anger in the minds of the German people after their defeat in World War I, he created an egregore to focus that energy.  As for America, the call for Liberty, Equality and Justice for all can be a potent consciousness to nurture into a new country.   Of course an egregore in the hands of an advertising executive could also be a fearful thing.  To understand how powerful and ridiculous an egregor can be –how many of us really needed a pet rock back in the 1970’s.   A fad is a temporary and very potent egregore.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1896 a Frenchman by the name of Gustave Le Bon wrote a book called The Crowd, A Study of the Popular Mind.  In the book Le Bon shows how an individual on his own may act with the highest moral character and compassionate heart but in a crowd that same individual can be swept away and behave as a total “blockhead” losing the sense of his own personal integrity to the energy of the crowd.  The “lynch mob mentality” is an excellent example here.  Wall Street is another example of the crowd mentality.   A few manipulators sell strategically and the whole market plummets.  A few have created an egregore and that psychic energy has spread to the crowd who mindlessly follow. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Of course, the crowd egregore quickly breaks down.  It arises quickly, passion carries the crowd but because the crowd is not an organized, stable group with intention, the demon egregore is quickly dissipated. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Initiation ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a psychic entity, the egregore exists between the material and spiritual worlds and is connected to both.   It is a creation of the psychic objectives of the members of a group, and exists as a connection to the divine. Anyone involved in a group, whatever kind of group it is, will be affected by the egregore of the group.  “For those that reach for a spiritual connection, the egregore assists and facilitates that connection. This process is unconscious, but is intensified through the initiate process, which is designed to open the mind to the spiritual through the egregore.”&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;http://www.illuminati-news.com/00360.html  Understanding the Occult: What is an Egregore?&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
The same is true of any organization be it a church, a club or the Ku Klux Klan.  If you doubt the power of an egregore consider the effect of an egregore in a less than wholesome group.  Radical Islam.   We are shock, horrified to find what seems to be an ordinary American, pursuing the American dream who visits Middle East and comes back a terrorist.   It can happen so quickly.  Remember Gustav La Bon, reason is not part of the crowd mentality. Caught up in the passionate hatred of this egregore would be hard to resist.  But this is an organized group with a very strong intention so the passion remains and the egregore continues to feed it and effect the initiate. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The power and influence of the egregore to help and sustain the members of a group increases over time and though the growing numbers of members, by drawing support from the members that constitute the group and through their repeated actions (ceremonies or rituals) it maintains its power. The egregore then raises its members from the material and connects them to the divine. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Dion Fortune in WWII ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Perhaps the most powerful and destructive egregore in recent history is the Nazi regime in World War II.&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:DionFortune.png|left|300px|thumb|Dion Fortune]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During WWII in Britain Dion Fortune, a very prominent British occultist and author, gathered her follows together for a psychic war against Germany.   Her group, the Fraternity of the Inner Light, were not able to meet in person because of wartime travel restrictions but she got the word out to her group in writing. “The war has to be fought and won on the physical plane,” she wrote, “before physical manifestation can be given to the archetypal ideals. What was sown will grow and bear seed.”&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;http://www.chalicecentre.net/dion_fortune_holy_grail.html&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fortune invoked the ancient spirits pledged to protect Britain, including King Arthur, Merlin, St. Michael and St. George.  From a description of the process Dion Fortune followed to create the egregore – “The working began with the formulating of the symbol of the Rose-Cross. As this symbol was built on the astral planes each week, it developed through a series of changes in a clear sequence – a sign that the inner powers had been contacted and were responding. First, the Rose-Cross was surrounded by a golden light, then a diamond light, indicating a very high grade of power. Soon it became clear that the Rose-Cross was situated in a cavern deep beneath Glastonbury Tor. The figures of seven of the Masters then appeared around it. In later meditations, three key figures appeared: King Arthur, Merlin and the Master Jesus, later joined by the figure of the Virgin Mary, also seen as Binah and the heavenly Isis, bearing the Grail.”&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;http://www.chalicecentre.net/dion_fortune_holy_grail.html&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Britain was never invaded despite the immense power of the Nazi war machine.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Hitler and WWII ==&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By the time Hitler came to power the ground work for the egregore of the Nazi party was in place.  Hitler added the missing ingredient – emotion, strong emotion – passion.  Guido List, an author originally of Viennese birth, had created a “fantasy” as Goodrick-Clarke calls it.  This fantasy drew on myths, legends and theosophy to build a background, a believable myth, for Hitler’s movement. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Germany in the 1880’s was in some ways like America, a conglomeration of nationalities.  All of these different peoples insisted on maintaining their own national identity. List wanted to create a purely German identity.  He began openly prosecuting Jews as morally inferior, different from the Germans.  He took from Helena Blavatsky the idea of the fifth sub-race of the Fifth Root Race, the Aryans but Hitler dubbed the Aryans as the Master Race.   List also took from Freemasonry and Rosicrucianism and corrupted it to suit the needs of his mythology. And the borrowed the god, Woten, the Teutonic god of war.  A god is an egregore in itself so adding it to the mix brought disruption and violence to the new mythology.  It is interesting to note that some researchers believe Hitler took his mustache and characteristic lock of hair on the forehead from pictures he had seen of Woten.  (For a detailed account of List’s fantasy and how it came to affect the National Socialist’s Party see Nicholas Goodrick-Clarke’s The Occult Roots of Nazism.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Woten Large.png|center|500px|thumb|Various Renditions of Woten]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hitler added the lust, the warlike passion, to List’s fantasy mythology of the German people to whip their spirits almost to a frenzy.   After a defeat of WWI the German morale was crushed but with List’s new mythology of German superiority and a long history to prove it German pride sored.  All they needed was an enemy to focus upon and anyone who was not of superior German blood was targeted.  Hitler gave them focus and the intent of taking back their rightful place as leaders of the entire world.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Hitler Mesmerizing the Crowd.jpg|right|300px|thumb|Hilter&#039;s Hypnotic Effect on the Crowd]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The mesmerizing speeches of Hitler are well-known.   Many commentators suggest that Hitler was possessed at the time he gave them.  The egregore that is the god Woten, the god of violence, war and destruction, part of his mythology would be the most appropriate for him to channel.  Hitler was what we would call insane but was he simply an open conduit for the violent forces that exist in the unseen, a focal point for them to enter this world with direction and intent.  Insanity may be simply the decision to allow the influence of an unusual or unconventional egregore. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== The Birth, Care and Feeding of an Egregore ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A group intentionally setting out to create an egregore must have certain ingredients. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Emotion - An egregore is born when a group of people concentrate with emotion on a single goal or objective.  The emotional aspect is crucial, simply thinking about a goal does not have the same effect. The emotion, the intent, must be strong, focused and sustained.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secrecy – secret societies, mystery schools, political associations all have a core of teachings that is not shared with outsiders for what is more solidifying to a relationship than sharing a secret?  Whether it is a privilege to know the secret or the threat that disclosure will result in mortal harm, nothing tightens a relationship like a kept secret. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Segregation – And sharing a secret makes the group separate, apart from the masses.  Special costumes, ceremonies, chants all add to the separateness – the specialness.   The thoughts of them and us focuses attention. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ritual – Special rituals to invoke the entity of the egregore but also stir the imagination of the participants.  The power of the ritual, especially a secret ritual, should not be underestimated. Rituals have been used forever to invoke the unseen powers to operate on ones’ behalf.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Add all of these ingredients together create the egregore and the group feeds the creature emotional energy and the creature feeds the group the energy available to it from the astral plane.  It is a feedback loop.  Eventually, the egregore is strong enough to be independent.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Egregore in Everyday Experience ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The atmosphere created by an egregore can be so common we may be inclined to ignore it.  Everyone has walked into a room full of people and immediately been hit with a sense of something – dread, fear, joy.   It can also be very subtle, so subtle you are not aware of its influence until we are away from the group supporting the egregore.   The test of a knowledgeable person of strong character is to be aware of the presence of the egregore, to separate from it and to decide if he or she we allow its influence. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Any and every group that calls itself a group, a congregation, a society, or a party, has an egregore, a group consciousness.  Awareness that any affiliation one makes will mean the subjugation to the egregore of that group must be considered before joining any organization. This awareness makes it easier to understand that the views of the group do not necessarily have to be your views.  With that, leaving or remaining the influence is a conscious decision. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Opposing the Egregore ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Science says that energy cannot be created or destroyed – it can only change form.  An egregore is made up of thought energy.  If scientists are correct this brings to mind the question can an egregore be destroyed or must the energy of it be transformed?  In Dion Fortune’s exercise she called on egregores to defend England from invasion – not to destroy Nazism. Unity Church often calls for a day of prayer for world peace, not for the end of those who disrupt the peace.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dion Fortune discussing the phenomenon of the group mind in a frenzy typical of a Hitler movement says – “But however potent the personality, however vast the resources, however popular the catch-phrases, if the movement is contrary to cosmic law it is only a matter of time till the whole group rushes madly down a steep slope into the sea.  For in such a case it is the very momentum that is worked up which is the cause of its destruction.  Give a false movement enough rope and it will always hang itself, falling by its own weight when that has grown sufficiently top-heavy to overbalance it.”&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Fortune, Dion, and Gareth Knight. The Magical Battle of Britain. Bradford on Avon: Golden Gates, 1993. Print&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As Albert Amao states in Healing Without Medicine, “After Germany was defeated the Nazi egregore gradually faded away because there were no more masses feeding it. Thus, in time, when the emotions and feelings that were feeding an egregore disappear, the egregore slowly dissolves.”&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Amao, Albert. Healing Without Medicine: From Pioneers to Modern Practice : How Millions Have Been Healed by the Power of the Mind Alone. , 2014. Print.  P 175&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== All Egregores Are Negative? ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to the respected and anonymous author of Meditations on the Tarot all egregores are negative.   This author and many others disagree.  Egregores can attach themselves to buildings or places if that was the intent of the original creators of the egregore.  Ancient cathedrals are often known for their healing powers or supernatural connections to the unseen worlds and unseen entities.  Caves where ancients used to worship become the object of pilgrimages. Mountains are often said to have very mystical feel or a soothing sense to them.  Theses egregore can be fed with emotion and intent for hundreds of years with each new generation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Unity Church has an egregore that not many would find negative. Science of Mind, the Law of Attraction and Christian Science are all egregores, even if one does not agree with their methods rarely would they be seen as negative.  The egregore that helped create this country would not be found to be negative by most Americans.  The energy is neutral, what is formed with it with emotion and intent determines if it is destructive or constructive. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Creating Your Own Reality ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This calls to mind the sovereignty of the individual to create their own reality with their own thought power without preventing another from freely creating their reality.   Hitler had as much right to create his own reality as any other person.  And this brings us to one of the doctrines of Theosophy – the reality of free will and self-responsibility.   One becomes one of “the crowd” if one is unaware of the existence and powerful influence of an egregore.  Awareness and the study of what is unseen but influencing us is one of the goals of Theosophy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== References ==&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Kathleen Harlowe</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://theosophy.wiki/w-en/index.php?title=Egregore&amp;diff=29073</id>
		<title>Egregore</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://theosophy.wiki/w-en/index.php?title=Egregore&amp;diff=29073"/>
		<updated>2016-07-01T19:52:11Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Kathleen Harlowe: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;In addition to the individual’s power to create thought into a “thought-form” is the group thought-form called an egregore (pronounced egg’ gree gore).   It can be created either intentionally or unintentionally.  A group with a common purpose like a family, a club, a political party, a religion or a country can create an egregore, for better or worse depending upon the type of thought that created it.   The idea of a group consciousness is not new.  The idea of it becoming an autonomous entity with the power to influence may be new to the reader.   &lt;br /&gt;
The Theosophical Viewpoint&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Theosophists first brought the idea of a thought-form to the public mind with Annie Besant and CW Leadbeater’s book Thought-Forms in the early twentieth century. Though the concept was discussed in earlier Theosophical literature and is well-known in esoteric thought it is not a mainstream idea.  In discussing egregores Helena Blavatsky wrote “. . . every thought so evolved with energy from the brain, creates nolens volens [i.e., willingly or unwillingly] a shape.” Continuing, she states that such a shape is absolutely “unconscious unless it is the creation of an adept, who has a pre-conceived object in giving it [the thought form] consciousness, or rather the appearance of consciousness derived from the adept’s will and  consciousness.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;http://theosophy.ph/encyclo/index.php?title=Thought_Forms&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Other Definitions ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In his article Understanding the Occult: What is an Egregore Theron Dunn offers four more definitions – &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“An energized astral form produced consciously or unconsciously by human agency. In particular, (a) a strongly characterized form, usually an archetypal image, produced by the imaginative and emotional energies of a religious or magical group collectively, or (b) an astral shape of any kind, deliberately formulated by a magician to carry a specific force.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Planetary Magick, Denning &amp;amp; Phillips, (Llewellyn Publications)&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;…from a Greek word meaning “watcher.” A thought-form created by will and visualization. A group egregore is the distinctive energy of a specific group of magicians who are working together, creating and building the same thought-form or energy-form.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Golden Dawn Glossary http://www.thelemicgnosticism.org/aa/contacts.htm&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Any symbolic pattern that has served as a focus for human emotion and energy will build up an egregore of its own over time, and the more energy that is put into such a pattern, the more potent the egregore that will form around it. The gods and goddesses of every religion, past and present, are at the centers of vast egregore charged with specific kinds of power. This power is defined by, and contacted through, the traditional symbolism of the deity in question.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;John Michael Greer,from: Inside a Magical Lodge&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;An egregore is an angel, sometimes called watcher; in Hebrew the word is ir, and the concept appears in The Book of Enoch.... Thus, Irim, the city of the Nephilim is again linked with the Book of Enoch, since the Nephilim, according to that Book, were the sons of the Irim (the egregores.)....Although the Irim, the egregores, are angels on both sides of the camp - fallen angels as well as faithful ones.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Egregore by L.S. Bernstein,http://www. crcsite.org/egregor.htm&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Other words to describe an egregore are archetype, group consciousness and perhaps zeitgeist.  Rupert Sheldrake’s morphogenic fields are egregores.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Energy Feeds the Egregore ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to author, Gaeten Delaforgem, this psychic, astral and autonomous entity (egregore) will continue as long as thought energy feeds it but it does not have to be the same people feeding energy for the entity to continue and eventually become independent.   Egregores can be kept alive when new generations add their thought energy to the entity.  Santa Claus, the Easter Bunny, the Spirit of Christmas are all egregors.   The Devil, the Grim Reaper, the “superior Arian Race” of the Nazi regime are also egregore. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The egregore connects the people who created it to the psychic energy which created it. Like a conduit to the battery tapped, recharged and resynchronized with the vibration of that energy.  And it influences those who did not create it.  One wonders how Adolph Hitler could have drawn so many people to adopt his hateful philosophy and condemn a race of innocents to annihilation.   One could also wonder how a puny little bunch of colonists could have defeated the most omnipotent superpower of the age.    Hitler had the hatred and anger in the minds of the German people after their defeat in World War I, he created an egregore to focus that energy.  As for America, the call for Liberty, Equality and Justice for all can be a potent consciousness to nurture into a new country.   Of course an egregore in the hands of an advertising executive could also be a fearful thing.  To understand how powerful and ridiculous an egregor can be –how many of us really needed a pet rock back in the 1970’s.   A fad is a temporary and very potent egregore.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1896 a Frenchman by the name of Gustave Le Bon wrote a book called The Crowd, A Study of the Popular Mind.  In the book Le Bon shows how an individual on his own may act with the highest moral character and compassionate heart but in a crowd that same individual can be swept away and behave as a total “blockhead” losing the sense of his own personal integrity to the energy of the crowd.  The “lynch mob mentality” is an excellent example here.  Wall Street is another example of the crowd mentality.   A few manipulators sell strategically and the whole market plummets.  A few have created an egregore and that psychic energy has spread to the crowd who mindlessly follow. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Of course, the crowd egregore quickly breaks down.  It arises quickly, passion carries the crowd but because the crowd is not an organized, stable group with intention, the demon egregore is quickly dissipated. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Initiation ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a psychic entity, the egregore exists between the material and spiritual worlds and is connected to both.   It is a creation of the psychic objectives of the members of a group, and exists as a connection to the divine. Anyone involved in a group, whatever kind of group it is, will be affected by the egregore of the group.  “For those that reach for a spiritual connection, the egregore assists and facilitates that connection. This process is unconscious, but is intensified through the initiate process, which is designed to open the mind to the spiritual through the egregore.”&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;http://www.illuminati-news.com/00360.html  Understanding the Occult: What is an Egregore?&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
The same is true of any organization be it a church, a club or the Ku Klux Klan.  If you doubt the power of an egregore consider the effect of an egregore in a less than wholesome group.  Radical Islam.   We are shock, horrified to find what seems to be an ordinary American, pursuing the American dream who visits Middle East and comes back a terrorist.   It can happen so quickly.  Remember Gustav La Bon, reason is not part of the crowd mentality. Caught up in the passionate hatred of this egregore would be hard to resist.  But this is an organized group with a very strong intention so the passion remains and the egregore continues to feed it and effect the initiate. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The power and influence of the egregore to help and sustain the members of a group increases over time and though the growing numbers of members, by drawing support from the members that constitute the group and through their repeated actions (ceremonies or rituals) it maintains its power. The egregore then raises its members from the material and connects them to the divine. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Dion Fortune in WWII ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Perhaps the most powerful and destructive egregore in recent history is the Nazi regime in World War II.&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:DionFortune.png|left|300px|thumb|Dion Fortune]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During WWII in Britain Dion Fortune, a very prominent British occultist and author, gathered her follows together for a psychic war against Germany.   Her group, the Fraternity of the Inner Light, were not able to meet in person because of wartime travel restrictions but she got the word out to her group in writing. “The war has to be fought and won on the physical plane,” she wrote, “before physical manifestation can be given to the archetypal ideals. What was sown will grow and bear seed.”&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;http://www.chalicecentre.net/dion_fortune_holy_grail.html&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fortune invoked the ancient spirits pledged to protect Britain, including King Arthur, Merlin, St. Michael and St. George.  From a description of the process Dion Fortune followed to create the egregore – “The working began with the formulating of the symbol of the Rose-Cross. As this symbol was built on the astral planes each week, it developed through a series of changes in a clear sequence – a sign that the inner powers had been contacted and were responding. First, the Rose-Cross was surrounded by a golden light, then a diamond light, indicating a very high grade of power. Soon it became clear that the Rose-Cross was situated in a cavern deep beneath Glastonbury Tor. The figures of seven of the Masters then appeared around it. In later meditations, three key figures appeared: King Arthur, Merlin and the Master Jesus, later joined by the figure of the Virgin Mary, also seen as Binah and the heavenly Isis, bearing the Grail.”&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;http://www.chalicecentre.net/dion_fortune_holy_grail.html&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Britain was never invaded despite the immense power of the Nazi war machine.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Hitler and WWII ==&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By the time Hitler came to power the ground work for the egregore of the Nazi party was in place.  Hitler added the missing ingredient – emotion, strong emotion – passion.  Guido List, an author originally of Viennese birth, had created a “fantasy” as Goodrick-Clarke calls it.  This fantasy drew on myths, legends and theosophy to build a background, a believable myth, for Hitler’s movement. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Germany in the 1880’s was in some ways like America, a conglomeration of nationalities.  All of these different peoples insisted on maintaining their own national identity. List wanted to create a purely German identity.  He began openly prosecuting Jews as morally inferior, different from the Germans.  He took from Helena Blavatsky the idea of the fifth sub-race of the Fifth Root Race, the Aryans but Hitler dubbed the Aryans as the Master Race.   List also took from Freemasonry and Rosicrucianism and corrupted it to suit the needs of his mythology. And the borrowed the god, Woten, the Teutonic god of war.  A god is an egregore in itself so adding it to the mix brought disruption and violence to the new mythology.  It is interesting to note that some researchers believe Hitler took his mustache and characteristic lock of hair on the forehead from pictures he had seen of Woten.  (For a detailed account of List’s fantasy and how it came to affect the National Socialist’s Party see Nicholas Goodrick-Clarke’s The Occult Roots of Nazism.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Woten Large.png|center|500px|thumb|Various Renditions of Woten]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hitler added the lust, the warlike passion, to List’s fantasy mythology of the German people to whip their spirits almost to a frenzy.   After a defeat of WWI the German morale was crushed but with List’s new mythology of German superiority and a long history to prove it German pride sored.  All they needed was an enemy to focus upon and anyone who was not of superior German blood was targeted.  Hitler gave them focus and the intent of taking back their rightful place as leaders of the entire world.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Hitler Mesmerizing the Crowd.jpg|right|300px|thumb|Hilter&#039;s Hypnotic Effect on the Crowd]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The mesmerizing speeches of Hitler are well-known.   Many commentators suggest that Hitler was possessed at the time he gave them.  The egregore that is the god Woten, the god of violence, war and destruction, part of his mythology would be the most appropriate for him to channel.  Hitler was what we would call insane but was he simply an open conduit for the violent forces that exist in the unseen, a focal point for them to enter this world with direction and intent.  Insanity may be simply the decision to allow the influence of an unusual or unconventional egregore. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== The Birth, Care and Feeding of an Egregore ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A group intentionally setting out to create an egregore must have certain ingredients. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Emotion - An egregore is born when a group of people concentrate with emotion on a single goal or objective.  The emotional aspect is crucial, simply thinking about a goal does not have the same effect. The emotion, the intent, must be strong, focused and sustained.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secrecy – secret societies, mystery schools, political associations all have a core of teachings that is not shared with outsiders for what is more solidifying to a relationship than sharing a secret?  Whether it is a privilege to know the secret or the threat that disclosure will result in mortal harm, nothing tightens a relationship like a kept secret. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Segregation – And sharing a secret makes the group separate, apart from the masses.  Special costumes, ceremonies, chants all add to the separateness – the specialness.   The thoughts of them and us focuses attention. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ritual – Special rituals to invoke the entity of the egregore but also stir the imagination of the participants.  The power of the ritual, especially a secret ritual, should not be underestimated. Rituals have been used forever to invoke the unseen powers to operate on ones’ behalf.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Add all of these ingredients together create the egregore and the group feeds the creature emotional energy and the creature feeds the group the energy available to it from the astral plane.  It is a feedback loop.  Eventually, the egregore is strong enough to be independent.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Egregore in Everyday Experience ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The atmosphere created by an egregore can be so common we may be inclined to ignore it.  Everyone has walked into a room full of people and immediately been hit with a sense of something – dread, fear, joy.   It can also be very subtle, so subtle you are not aware of its influence until we are away from the group supporting the egregore.   The test of a knowledgeable person of strong character is to be aware of the presence of the egregore, to separate from it and to decide if he or she we allow its influence. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Any and every group that calls itself a group, a congregation, a society, or a party, has an egregore, a group consciousness.  Awareness that any affiliation one makes will mean the subjugation to the egregore of that group must be considered before joining any organization. This awareness makes it easier to understand that the views of the group do not necessarily have to be your views.  With that, leaving or remaining the influence is a conscious decision. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Opposing the Egregore ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Science says that energy cannot be created or destroyed – it can only change form.  An egregore is made up of thought energy.  If scientists are correct this brings to mind the question can an egregore be destroyed or must the energy of it be transformed?  In Dion Fortune’s exercise she called on egregores to defend England from invasion – not to destroy Nazism. Unity Church often calls for a day of prayer for world peace, not for the end of those who disrupt the peace.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dion Fortune discussing the phenomenon of the group mind in a frenzy typical of a Hitler movement says – “But however potent the personality, however vast the resources, however popular the catch-phrases, if the movement is contrary to cosmic law it is only a matter of time till the whole group rushes madly down a steep slope into the sea.  For in such a case it is the very momentum that is worked up which is the cause of its destruction.  Give a false movement enough rope and it will always hang itself, falling by its own weight when that has grown sufficiently top-heavy to overbalance it.”&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Fortune, Dion, and Gareth Knight. The Magical Battle of Britain. Bradford on Avon: Golden Gates, 1993. Print&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As Albert Amao states in Healing Without Medicine, “After Germany was defeated the Nazi egregore gradually faded away because there were no more masses feeding it. Thus, in time, when the emotions and feelings that were feeding an egregore disappear, the egregore slowly dissolves.”&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Amao, Albert. Healing Without Medicine: From Pioneers to Modern Practice : How Millions Have Been Healed by the Power of the Mind Alone. , 2014. Print.  P 175&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== All Egregores Are Negative? ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to the respected and anonymous author of Meditations on the Tarot all egregores are negative.   This author and many others disagree.  Egregores can attach themselves to buildings or places if that was the intent of the original creators of the egregore.  Ancient cathedrals are often known for their healing powers or supernatural connections to the unseen worlds and unseen entities.  Caves where ancients used to worship become the object of pilgrimages. Mountains are often said to have very mystical feel or a soothing sense to them.  Theses egregore can be fed with emotion and intent for hundreds of years with each new generation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Unity Church has an egregore that not many would find negative. Science of Mind, the Law of Attraction and Christian Science are all egregores, even if one does not agree with their methods rarely would they be seen as negative.  The egregore that helped create this country would not be found to be negative by most Americans.  The energy is neutral, what is formed with it with emotion and intent determines if it is destructive or constructive. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Creating Your Own Reality ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This calls to mind the sovereignty of the individual to create their own reality with their own thought power without preventing another from freely creating their reality.   Hitler had as much right to create his own reality as any other person.  And this brings us to one of the doctrines of Theosophy – the reality of free will and self-responsibility.   One becomes one of “the crowd” if one is unaware of the existence and powerful influence of an egregore.  Awareness and the study of what is unseen but influencing us is one of the goals of Theosophy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Footnotes ==&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Kathleen Harlowe</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://theosophy.wiki/w-en/index.php?title=Egregore&amp;diff=29072</id>
		<title>Egregore</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://theosophy.wiki/w-en/index.php?title=Egregore&amp;diff=29072"/>
		<updated>2016-07-01T19:42:51Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Kathleen Harlowe: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;In addition to the individual’s power to create thought into a “thought-form” is the group thought-form called an egregore (pronounced egg’ gree gore).   It can be created either intentionally or unintentionally.  A group with a common purpose like a family, a club, a political party, a religion or a country can create an egregore, for better or worse depending upon the type of thought that created it.   The idea of a group consciousness is not new.  The idea of it becoming an autonomous entity with the power to influence may be new to the reader.   &lt;br /&gt;
The Theosophical Viewpoint&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Theosophists first brought the idea of a thought-form to the public mind with Annie Besant and CW Leadbeater’s book Thought-Forms in the early twentieth century. Though the concept was discussed in earlier Theosophical literature and is well-known in esoteric thought it is not a mainstream idea.  In discussing egregores Helena Blavatsky wrote “. . . every thought so evolved with energy from the brain, creates nolens volens [i.e., willingly or unwillingly] a shape.” Continuing, she states that such a shape is absolutely “unconscious unless it is the creation of an adept, who has a pre-conceived object in giving it [the thought form] consciousness, or rather the appearance of consciousness derived from the adept’s will and  consciousness.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;http://theosophy.ph/encyclo/index.php?title=Thought_Forms&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Other Definitions ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In his article Understanding the Occult: What is an Egregore Theron Dunn offers four more definitions – &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“An energized astral form produced consciously or unconsciously by human agency. In particular, (a) a strongly characterized form, usually an archetypal image, produced by the imaginative and emotional energies of a religious or magical group collectively, or (b) an astral shape of any kind, deliberately formulated by a magician to carry a specific force.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Planetary Magick, Denning &amp;amp; Phillips, (Llewellyn Publications)&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;…from a Greek word meaning “watcher.” A thought-form created by will and visualization. A group egregore is the distinctive energy of a specific group of magicians who are working together, creating and building the same thought-form or energy-form.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Golden Dawn Glossary http://www.thelemicgnosticism.org/aa/contacts.htm&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Any symbolic pattern that has served as a focus for human emotion and energy will build up an egregore of its own over time, and the more energy that is put into such a pattern, the more potent the egregore that will form around it. The gods and goddesses of every religion, past and present, are at the centers of vast egregore charged with specific kinds of power. This power is defined by, and contacted through, the traditional symbolism of the deity in question.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;John Michael Greer,from: Inside a Magical Lodge&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;An egregore is an angel, sometimes called watcher; in Hebrew the word is ir, and the concept appears in The Book of Enoch.... Thus, Irim, the city of the Nephilim is again linked with the Book of Enoch, since the Nephilim, according to that Book, were the sons of the Irim (the egregores.)....Although the Irim, the egregores, are angels on both sides of the camp - fallen angels as well as faithful ones.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Egregore by L.S. Bernstein,http://www. crcsite.org/egregor.htm&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Other words to describe an egregore are archetype, group consciousness and perhaps zeitgeist.  Rupert Sheldrake’s morphogenic fields are egregores.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Energy Feeds the Egregore ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to author, Gaeten Delaforgem, this psychic, astral and autonomous entity (egregore) will continue as long as thought energy feeds it but it does not have to be the same people feeding energy for the entity to continue and eventually become independent.   Egregores can be kept alive when new generations add their thought energy to the entity.  Santa Claus, the Easter Bunny, the Spirit of Christmas are all egregors.   The Devil, the Grim Reaper, the “superior Arian Race” of the Nazi regime are also egregore. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The egregore connects the people who created it to the psychic energy which created it. Like a conduit to the battery tapped, recharged and resynchronized with the vibration of that energy.  And it influences those who did not create it.  One wonders how Adolph Hitler could have drawn so many people to adopt his hateful philosophy and condemn a race of innocents to annihilation.   One could also wonder how a puny little bunch of colonists could have defeated the most omnipotent superpower of the age.    Hitler had the hatred and anger in the minds of the German people after their defeat in World War I, he created an egregore to focus that energy.  As for America, the call for Liberty, Equality and Justice for all can be a potent consciousness to nurture into a new country.   Of course an egregore in the hands of an advertising executive could also be a fearful thing.  To understand how powerful and ridiculous an egregor can be –how many of us really needed a pet rock back in the 1970’s.   A fad is a temporary and very potent egregore.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1896 a Frenchman by the name of Gustave Le Bon wrote a book called The Crowd, A Study of the Popular Mind.  In the book Le Bon shows how an individual on his own may act with the highest moral character and compassionate heart but in a crowd that same individual can be swept away and behave as a total “blockhead” losing the sense of his own personal integrity to the energy of the crowd.  The “lynch mob mentality” is an excellent example here.  Wall Street is another example of the crowd mentality.   A few manipulators sell strategically and the whole market plummets.  A few have created an egregore and that psychic energy has spread to the crowd who mindlessly follow. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Of course, the crowd egregore quickly breaks down.  It arises quickly, passion carries the crowd but because the crowd is not an organized, stable group with intention, the demon egregore is quickly dissipated. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Initiation ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a psychic entity, the egregore exists between the material and spiritual worlds and is connected to both.   It is a creation of the psychic objectives of the members of a group, and exists as a connection to the divine. Anyone involved in a group, whatever kind of group it is, will be affected by the egregore of the group.  “For those that reach for a spiritual connection, the egregore assists and facilitates that connection. This process is unconscious, but is intensified through the initiate process, which is designed to open the mind to the spiritual through the egregore.”&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;http://www.illuminati-news.com/00360.html  Understanding the Occult: What is an Egregore?&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
The same is true of any organization be it a church, a club or the Ku Klux Klan.  If you doubt the power of an egregore consider the effect of an egregore in a less than wholesome group.  Radical Islam.   We are shock, horrified to find what seems to be an ordinary American, pursuing the American dream who visits Middle East and comes back a terrorist.   It can happen so quickly.  Remember Gustav La Bon, reason is not part of the crowd mentality. Caught up in the passionate hatred of this egregore would be hard to resist.  But this is an organized group with a very strong intention so the passion remains and the egregore continues to feed it and effect the initiate. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The power and influence of the egregore to help and sustain the members of a group increases over time and though the growing numbers of members, by drawing support from the members that constitute the group and through their repeated actions (ceremonies or rituals) it maintains its power. The egregore then raises its members from the material and connects them to the divine. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Dion Fortune in WWII ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Perhaps the most powerful and destructive egregore in recent history is the Nazi regime in World War II.&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:DionFortune.png|left|300px|thumb|Dion Fortune]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During WWII in Britain Dion Fortune, a very prominent British occultist and author, gathered her follows together for a psychic war against Germany.   Her group, the Fraternity of the Inner Light, were not able to meet in person because of wartime travel restrictions but she got the word out to her group in writing. “The war has to be fought and won on the physical plane,” she wrote, “before physical manifestation can be given to the archetypal ideals. What was sown will grow and bear seed.”&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;http://www.chalicecentre.net/dion_fortune_holy_grail.html&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fortune invoked the ancient spirits pledged to protect Britain, including King Arthur, Merlin, St. Michael and St. George.  From a description of the process Dion Fortune followed to create the egregore – “The working began with the formulating of the symbol of the Rose-Cross. As this symbol was built on the astral planes each week, it developed through a series of changes in a clear sequence – a sign that the inner powers had been contacted and were responding. First, the Rose-Cross was surrounded by a golden light, then a diamond light, indicating a very high grade of power. Soon it became clear that the Rose-Cross was situated in a cavern deep beneath Glastonbury Tor. The figures of seven of the Masters then appeared around it. In later meditations, three key figures appeared: King Arthur, Merlin and the Master Jesus, later joined by the figure of the Virgin Mary, also seen as Binah and the heavenly Isis, bearing the Grail.”&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;http://www.chalicecentre.net/dion_fortune_holy_grail.html&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Britain was never invaded despite the immense power of the Nazi war machine.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Hitler and WWII ==&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By the time Hitler came to power the ground work for the egregore of the Nazi party was in place.  Hitler added the missing ingredient – emotion, strong emotion – passion.  Guido List, an author originally of Viennese birth, had created a “fantasy” as Goodrick-Clarke calls it.  This fantasy drew on myths, legends and theosophy to build a background, a believable myth, for Hitler’s movement. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Germany in the 1880’s was in some ways like America, a conglomeration of nationalities.  All of these different peoples insisted on maintaining their own national identity. List wanted to create a purely German identity.  He began openly prosecuting Jews as morally inferior, different from the Germans.  He took from Helena Blavatsky the idea of the fifth sub-race of the Fifth Root Race, the Aryans but Hitler dubbed the Aryans as the Master Race.   List also took from Freemasonry and Rosicrucianism and corrupted it to suit the needs of his mythology. And the borrowed the god, Woten, the Teutonic god of war.  A god is an egregore in itself so adding it to the mix brought disruption and violence to the new mythology.  It is interesting to note that some researchers believe Hitler took his mustache and characteristic lock of hair on the forehead from pictures he had seen of Woten.  (For a detailed account of List’s fantasy and how it came to affect the National Socialist’s Party see Nicholas Goodrick-Clarke’s The Occult Roots of Nazism.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Woten Large.png|center|500px|thumb|Various Renditions of Woten]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hitler added the lust, the warlike passion, to List’s fantasy mythology of the German people to whip their spirits almost to a frenzy.   After a defeat of WWI the German morale was crushed but with List’s new mythology of German superiority and a long history to prove it German pride sored.  All they needed was an enemy to focus upon and anyone who was not of superior German blood was targeted.  Hitler gave them focus and the intent of taking back their rightful place as leaders of the entire world.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Hitler Mesmerizing the Crowd.jpg|right|300px|thumb|Hilter&#039;s Hypnotic Effect on the Crowd]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The mesmerizing speeches of Hitler are well-known.   Many commentators suggest that Hitler was possessed at the time he gave them.  The egregore that is the god Woten, the god of violence, war and destruction, part of his mythology would be the most appropriate for him to channel.  Hitler was what we would call insane but was he simply an open conduit for the violent forces that exist in the unseen, a focal point for them to enter this world with direction and intent.  Insanity may be simply the decision to allow the influence of an unusual or unconventional egregore. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== The Birth, Care and Feeding of an Egregore ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A group intentionally setting out to create an egregore must have certain ingredients. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Emotion - An egregore is born when a group of people concentrate with emotion on a single goal or objective.  The emotional aspect is crucial, simply thinking about a goal does not have the same effect. The emotion, the intent, must be strong, focused and sustained.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secrecy – secret societies, mystery schools, political associations all have a core of teachings that is not shared with outsiders for what is more solidifying to a relationship than sharing a secret?  Whether it is a privilege to know the secret or the threat that disclosure will result in mortal harm, nothing tightens a relationship like a kept secret. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Segregation – And sharing a secret makes the group separate, apart from the masses.  Special costumes, ceremonies, chants all add to the separateness – the specialness.   The thoughts of them and us focuses attention. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ritual – Special rituals to invoke the entity of the egregore but also stir the imagination of the participants.  The power of the ritual, especially a secret ritual, should not be underestimated. Rituals have been used forever to invoke the unseen powers to operate on ones’ behalf.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Add all of these ingredients together create the egregore and the group feeds the creature emotional energy and the creature feeds the group the energy available to it from the astral plane.  It is a feedback loop.  Eventually, the egregore is strong enough to be independent.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Egregore in Everyday Experience ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The atmosphere created by an egregore can be so common we may be inclined to ignore it.  Everyone has walked into a room full of people and immediately been hit with a sense of something – dread, fear, joy.   It can also be very subtle, so subtle you are not aware of its influence until we are away from the group supporting the egregore.   The test of a knowledgeable person of strong character is to be aware of the presence of the egregore, to separate from it and to decide if he or she we allow its influence. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Any and every group that calls itself a group, a congregation, a society, or a party, has an egregore, a group consciousness.  Awareness that any affiliation one makes will mean the subjugation to the egregore of that group must be considered before joining any organization. This awareness makes it easier to understand that the views of the group do not necessarily have to be your views.  With that, leaving or remaining the influence is a conscious decision. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Opposing the Egregore ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Science says that energy cannot be created or destroyed – it can only change form.  An egregore is made up of thought energy.  If scientists are correct this brings to mind the question can an egregore be destroyed or must the energy of it be transformed?  In Dion Fortune’s exercise she called on egregores to defend England from invasion – not to destroy Nazism. Unity Church often calls for a day of prayer for world peace, not for the end of those who disrupt the peace.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dion Fortune discussing the phenomenon of the group mind in a frenzy typical of a Hitler movement says – “But however potent the personality, however vast the resources, however popular the catch-phrases, if the movement is contrary to cosmic law it is only a matter of time till the whole group rushes madly down a steep slope into the sea.  For in such a case it is the very momentum that is worked up which is the cause of its destruction.  Give a false movement enough rope and it will always hang itself, falling by its own weight when that has grown sufficiently top-heavy to overbalance it.”&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Fortune, Dion, and Gareth Knight. The Magical Battle of Britain. Bradford on Avon: Golden Gates, 1993. Print&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As Albert Amao states in Healing Without Medicine, “After Germany was defeated the Nazi egregore gradually faded away because there were no more masses feeding it. Thus, in time, when the emotions and feelings that were feeding an egregore disappear, the egregore slowly dissolves.”&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Amao, Albert. Healing Without Medicine: From Pioneers to Modern Practice : How Millions Have Been Healed by the Power of the Mind Alone. , 2014. Print.  P 175&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== All Egregores Are Negative? ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to the respected and anonymous author of Meditations on the Tarot all egregores are negative.   This author and many others disagree.  Egregores can attach themselves to buildings or places if that was the intent of the original creators of the egregore.  Ancient cathedrals are often known for their healing powers or supernatural connections to the unseen worlds and unseen entities.  Caves where ancients used to worship become the object of pilgrimages. Mountains are often said to have very mystical feel or a soothing sense to them.  Theses egregore can be fed with emotion and intent for hundreds of years with each new generation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Unity Church has an egregore that not many would find negative. Science of Mind, the Law of Attraction and Christian Science are all egregores, even if one does not agree with their methods rarely would they be seen as negative.  The egregore that helped create this country would not be found to be negative by most Americans.  The energy is neutral, what is formed with it with emotion and intent determines if it is destructive or constructive. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Creating Your Own Reality ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This calls to mind the sovereignty of the individual to create their own reality with their own thought power without preventing another from freely creating their reality.   Hitler had as much right to create his own reality as any other person.  And this brings us to one of the doctrines of Theosophy – the reality of free will and self-responsibility.   One becomes one of “the crowd” if one is unaware of the existence and powerful influence of an egregore.  Awareness and the study of what is unseen but influencing us is one of the goals of Theosophy.&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Kathleen Harlowe</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://theosophy.wiki/w-en/index.php?title=Egregore&amp;diff=29069</id>
		<title>Egregore</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://theosophy.wiki/w-en/index.php?title=Egregore&amp;diff=29069"/>
		<updated>2016-06-30T15:22:47Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Kathleen Harlowe: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;In addition to the individual’s power to create thought into a “thought-form” is the group thought-form called an egregore (pronounced egg’ gree gore).   It can be created either intentionally or unintentionally.  A group with a common purpose like a family, a club, a political party, a religion or a country can create an egregore, for better or worse depending upon the type of thought that created it.   The idea of a group consciousness is not new.  The idea of it becoming an autonomous entity with the power to influence may be new to the reader.   &lt;br /&gt;
The Theosophical Viewpoint&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Theosophists first brought the idea of a thought-form to the public mind with Annie Besant and CW Leadbeater’s book Thought-Forms in the early twentieth century. Though the concept was discussed in earlier Theosophical literature and is well-known in esoteric thought it is not a mainstream idea.  In discussing egregores Helena Blavatsky wrote “. . . every thought so evolved with energy from the brain, creates nolens volens [i.e., willingly or unwillingly] a shape.” Continuing, she states that such a shape is absolutely “unconscious unless it is the creation of an adept, who has a pre-conceived object in giving it [the thought form] consciousness,” or rather the appearance of consciousness derived from the adept’s will and  consciousness.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;http://theosophy.ph/encyclo/index.php?title=Thought_Forms&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Other Definitions ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In his article Understanding the Occult: What is an Egregore Theron Dunn offers four more definitions – &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“An energized astral form produced consciously or unconsciously by human agency. In particular, (a) a strongly characterized form, usually an archetypal image, produced by the imaginative and emotional energies of a religious or magical group collectively, or (b) an astral shape of any kind, deliberately formulated by a magician to carry a specific force.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Planetary Magick, Denning &amp;amp; Phillips, (Llewellyn Publications)&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;…from a Greek word meaning “watcher.” A thought-form created by will and visualization. A group egregore is the distinctive energy of a specific group of magicians who are working together, creating and building the same thought-form or energy-form.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Golden Dawn Glossary http://www.thelemicgnosticism.org/aa/contacts.htm&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Any symbolic pattern that has served as a focus for human emotion and energy will build up an egregore of its own over time, and the more energy that is put into such a pattern, the more potent the egregore that will form around it. The gods and goddesses of every religion, past and present, are at the centers of vast egregore charged with specific kinds of power. This power is defined by, and contacted through, the traditional symbolism of the deity in question.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;John Michael Greer,from: Inside a Magical Lodge&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;An egregore is an angel, sometimes called watcher; in Hebrew the word is ir, and the concept appears in The Book of Enoch.... Thus, Irim, the city of the Nephilim is again linked with the Book of Enoch, since the Nephilim, according to that Book, were the sons of the Irim (the egregores.)....Although the Irim, the egregores, are angels on both sides of the camp - fallen angels as well as faithful ones.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Egregore by L.S. Bernstein,http://www. crcsite.org/egregor.htm&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Other words to describe an egregore are archetype, group consciousness and perhaps zeitgeist.  Rupert Sheldrake’s morphogenic fields are egregores.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Energy Feeds the Egregore ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to author, Gaeten Delaforgem, this psychic, astral and autonomous entity (egregore) will continue as long as thought energy feeds it but it does not have to be the same people feeding energy for the entity to continue and eventually become independent.   Egregores can be kept alive when new generations add their thought energy to the entity.  Santa Claus, the Easter Bunny, the Spirit of Christmas are all egregors.   The Devil, the Grim Reaper, the “superior Arian Race” of the Nazi regime are also egregore. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The egregore connects the people who created it to the psychic energy which created it. Like a conduit to the battery tapped, recharged and resynchronized with the vibration of that energy.  And it influences those who did not create it.  One wonders how Adolph Hitler could have drawn so many people to adopt his hateful philosophy and condemn a race of innocents to annihilation.   One could also wonder how a puny little bunch of colonists could have defeated the most omnipotent superpower of the age.    Hitler had the hatred and anger in the minds of the German people after their defeat in World War I, he created an egregore to focus that energy.  As for America, the call for Liberty, Equality and Justice for all can be a potent consciousness to nurture into a new country.   Of course an egregore in the hands of an advertising executive could also be a fearful thing.  To understand how powerful and ridiculous an egregor can be –how many of us really needed a pet rock back in the 1970’s.   A fad is a temporary and very potent egregore.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1896 a Frenchman by the name of Gustave Le Bon wrote a book called The Crowd, A Study of the Popular Mind.  In the book Le Bon shows how an individual on his own may act with the highest moral character and compassionate heart but in a crowd that same individual can be swept away and behave as a total “blockhead” losing the sense of his own personal integrity to the energy of the crowd.  The “lynch mob mentality” is an excellent example here.  Wall Street is another example of the crowd mentality.   A few manipulators sell strategically and the whole market plummets.  A few have created an egregore and that psychic energy has spread to the crowd who mindlessly follow. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Of course, the crowd egregore quickly breaks down.  It arises quickly, passion carries the crowd but because the crowd is not an organized, stable group with intention, the demon egregore is quickly dissipated. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Initiation ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a psychic entity, the egregore exists between the material and spiritual worlds and is connected to both.   It is a creation of the psychic objectives of the members of a group, and exists as a connection to the divine. Anyone involved in a group, whatever kind of group it is, will be affected by the egregore of the group.  “For those that reach for a spiritual connection, the egregore assists and facilitates that connection. This process is unconscious, but is intensified through the initiate process, which is designed to open the mind to the spiritual through the egregore.”&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;http://www.illuminati-news.com/00360.html  Understanding the Occult: What is an Egregore?&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
The same is true of any organization be it a church, a club or the Ku Klux Klan.  If you doubt the power of an egregore consider the effect of an egregore in a less than wholesome group.  Radical Islam.   We are shock, horrified to find what seems to be an ordinary American, pursuing the American dream who visits Middle East and comes back a terrorist.   It can happen so quickly.  Remember Gustav La Bon, reason is not part of the crowd mentality. Caught up in the passionate hatred of this egregore would be hard to resist.  But this is an organized group with a very strong intention so the passion remains and the egregore continues to feed it and effect the initiate. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The power and influence of the egregore to help and sustain the members of a group increases over time and though the growing numbers of members, by drawing support from the members that constitute the group and through their repeated actions (ceremonies or rituals) it maintains its power. The egregore then raises its members from the material and connects them to the divine. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Dion Fortune in WWII ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Perhaps the most powerful and destructive egregore in recent history is the Nazi regime in World War II.&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:DionFortune.png|left|300px|thumb|Dion Fortune]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During WWII in Britain Dion Fortune, a very prominent British occultist and author, gathered her follows together for a psychic war against Germany.   Her group, the Fraternity of the Inner Light, were not able to meet in person because of wartime travel restrictions but she got the word out to her group in writing. “The war has to be fought and won on the physical plane,” she wrote, “before physical manifestation can be given to the archetypal ideals. What was sown will grow and bear seed.”&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;http://www.chalicecentre.net/dion_fortune_holy_grail.html&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fortune invoked the ancient spirits pledged to protect Britain, including King Arthur, Merlin, St. Michael and St. George.  From a description of the process Dion Fortune followed to create the egregore – “The working began with the formulating of the symbol of the Rose-Cross. As this symbol was built on the astral planes each week, it developed through a series of changes in a clear sequence – a sign that the inner powers had been contacted and were responding. First, the Rose-Cross was surrounded by a golden light, then a diamond light, indicating a very high grade of power. Soon it became clear that the Rose-Cross was situated in a cavern deep beneath Glastonbury Tor. The figures of seven of the Masters then appeared around it. In later meditations, three key figures appeared: King Arthur, Merlin and the Master Jesus, later joined by the figure of the Virgin Mary, also seen as Binah and the heavenly Isis, bearing the Grail.”&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;http://www.chalicecentre.net/dion_fortune_holy_grail.html&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Britain was never invaded despite the immense power of the Nazi war machine.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Hitler and WWII ==&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By the time Hitler came to power the ground work for the egregore of the Nazi party was in place.  Hitler added the missing ingredient – emotion, strong emotion – passion.  Guido List, an author originally of Viennese birth, had created a “fantasy” as Goodrick-Clarke calls it.  This fantasy drew on myths, legends and theosophy to build a background, a believable myth, for Hitler’s movement. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Germany in the 1880’s was in some ways like America, a conglomeration of nationalities.  All of these different peoples insisted on maintaining their own national identity. List wanted to create a purely German identity.  He began openly prosecuting Jews as morally inferior, different from the Germans.  He took from Helena Blavatsky the idea of the fifth sub-race of the Fifth Root Race, the Aryans but Hitler dubbed the Aryans as the Master Race.   List also took from Freemasonry and Rosicrucianism and corrupted it to suit the needs of his mythology. And the borrowed the god, Woten, the Teutonic god of war.  A god is an egregore in itself so adding it to the mix brought disruption and violence to the new mythology.  It is interesting to note that some researchers believe Hitler took his mustache and characteristic lock of hair on the forehead from pictures he had seen of Woten.  (For a detailed account of List’s fantasy and how it came to affect the National Socialist’s Party see Nicholas Goodrick-Clarke’s The Occult Roots of Nazism.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Woten Large.png|center|500px|thumb|Various Renditions of Woten]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hitler added the lust, the warlike passion, to List’s fantasy mythology of the German people to whip their spirits almost to a frenzy.   After a defeat of WWI the German morale was crushed but with List’s new mythology of German superiority and a long history to prove it German pride sored.  All they needed was an enemy to focus upon and anyone who was not of superior German blood was targeted.  Hitler gave them focus and the intent of taking back their rightful place as leaders of the entire world.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Hitler Mesmerizing the Crowd.jpg|right|300px|thumb|Hilter&#039;s Hypnotic Effect on the Crowd]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The mesmerizing speeches of Hitler are well-known.   Many commentators suggest that Hitler was possessed at the time he gave them.  The egregore that is the god Woten, the god of violence, war and destruction, part of his mythology would be the most appropriate for him to channel.  Hitler was what we would call insane but was he simply an open conduit for the violent forces that exist in the unseen, a focal point for them to enter this world with direction and intent.  Insanity may be simply the decision to allow the influence of an unusual or unconventional egregore. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== The Birth, Care and Feeding of an Egregore ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A group intentionally setting out to create an egregore must have certain ingredients. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Emotion - An egregore is born when a group of people concentrate with emotion on a single goal or objective.  The emotional aspect is crucial, simply thinking about a goal does not have the same effect. The emotion, the intent, must be strong, focused and sustained.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secrecy – secret societies, mystery schools, political associations all have a core of teachings that is not shared with outsiders for what is more solidifying to a relationship than sharing a secret?  Whether it is a privilege to know the secret or the threat that disclosure will result in mortal harm, nothing tightens a relationship like a kept secret. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Segregation – And sharing a secret makes the group separate, apart from the masses.  Special costumes, ceremonies, chants all add to the separateness – the specialness.   The thoughts of them and us focuses attention. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ritual – Special rituals to invoke the entity of the egregore but also stir the imagination of the participants.  The power of the ritual, especially a secret ritual, should not be underestimated. Rituals have been used forever to invoke the unseen powers to operate on ones’ behalf.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Add all of these ingredients together create the egregore and the group feeds the creature emotional energy and the creature feeds the group the energy available to it from the astral plane.  It is a feedback loop.  Eventually, the egregore is strong enough to be independent.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Egregore in Everyday Experience ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The atmosphere created by an egregore can be so common we may be inclined to ignore it.  Everyone has walked into a room full of people and immediately been hit with a sense of something – dread, fear, joy.   It can also be very subtle, so subtle you are not aware of its influence until we are away from the group supporting the egregore.   The test of a knowledgeable person of strong character is to be aware of the presence of the egregore, to separate from it and to decide if he or she we allow its influence. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Any and every group that calls itself a group, a congregation, a society, or a party, has an egregore, a group consciousness.  Awareness that any affiliation one makes will mean the subjugation to the egregore of that group must be considered before joining any organization. This awareness makes it easier to understand that the views of the group do not necessarily have to be your views.  With that, leaving or remaining the influence is a conscious decision. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Opposing the Egregore ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Science says that energy cannot be created or destroyed – it can only change form.  An egregore is made up of thought energy.  If scientists are correct this brings to mind the question can an egregore be destroyed or must the energy of it be transformed?  In Dion Fortune’s exercise she called on egregores to defend England from invasion – not to destroy Nazism. Unity Church often calls for a day of prayer for world peace, not for the end of those who disrupt the peace.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dion Fortune discussing the phenomenon of the group mind in a frenzy typical of a Hitler movement says – “But however potent the personality, however vast the resources, however popular the catch-phrases, if the movement is contrary to cosmic law it is only a matter of time till the whole group rushes madly down a steep slope into the sea.  For in such a case it is the very momentum that is worked up which is the cause of its destruction.  Give a false movement enough rope and it will always hang itself, falling by its own weight when that has grown sufficiently top-heavy to overbalance it.”&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Fortune, Dion, and Gareth Knight. The Magical Battle of Britain. Bradford on Avon: Golden Gates, 1993. Print&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As Albert Amao states in Healing Without Medicine, “After Germany was defeated the Nazi egregore gradually faded away because there were no more masses feeding it. Thus, in time, when the emotions and feelings that were feeding an egregore disappear, the egregore slowly dissolves.”&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Amao, Albert. Healing Without Medicine: From Pioneers to Modern Practice : How Millions Have Been Healed by the Power of the Mind Alone. , 2014. Print.  P 175&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== All Egregores Are Negative? ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to the respected and anonymous author of Meditations on the Tarot all egregores are negative.   This author and many others disagree.  Egregores can attach themselves to buildings or places if that was the intent of the original creators of the egregore.  Ancient cathedrals are often known for their healing powers or supernatural connections to the unseen worlds and unseen entities.  Caves where ancients used to worship become the object of pilgrimages. Mountains are often said to have very mystical feel or a soothing sense to them.  Theses egregore can be fed with emotion and intent for hundreds of years with each new generation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Unity Church has an egregore that not many would find negative. Science of Mind, the Law of Attraction and Christian Science are all egregores, even if one does not agree with their methods rarely would they be seen as negative.  The egregore that helped create this country would not be found to be negative by most Americans.  The energy is neutral, what is formed with it with emotion and intent determines if it is destructive or constructive. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Creating Your Own Reality ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This calls to mind the sovereignty of the individual to create their own reality with their own thought power without preventing another from freely creating their reality.   Hitler had as much right to create his own reality as any other person.  And this brings us to one of the doctrines of Theosophy – the reality of free will and self-responsibility.   One becomes one of “the crowd” if one is unaware of the existence and powerful influence of an egregore.  Awareness and the study of what is unseen but influencing us is one of the goals of Theosophy.&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Kathleen Harlowe</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://theosophy.wiki/w-en/index.php?title=File:Hitler_Mesmerizing_the_Crowd.jpg&amp;diff=29068</id>
		<title>File:Hitler Mesmerizing the Crowd.jpg</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://theosophy.wiki/w-en/index.php?title=File:Hitler_Mesmerizing_the_Crowd.jpg&amp;diff=29068"/>
		<updated>2016-06-30T15:20:09Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Kathleen Harlowe: Hitler&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;Hitler&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Kathleen Harlowe</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://theosophy.wiki/w-en/index.php?title=Egregore&amp;diff=29067</id>
		<title>Egregore</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://theosophy.wiki/w-en/index.php?title=Egregore&amp;diff=29067"/>
		<updated>2016-06-30T15:19:24Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Kathleen Harlowe: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;In addition to the individual’s power to create thought into a “thought-form” is the group thought-form called an egregore (pronounced egg’ gree gore).   It can be created either intentionally or unintentionally.  A group with a common purpose like a family, a club, a political party, a religion or a country can create an egregore, for better or worse depending upon the type of thought that created it.   The idea of a group consciousness is not new.  The idea of it becoming an autonomous entity with the power to influence may be new to the reader.   &lt;br /&gt;
The Theosophical Viewpoint&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Theosophists first brought the idea of a thought-form to the public mind with Annie Besant and CW Leadbeater’s book Thought-Forms in the early twentieth century. Though the concept was discussed in earlier Theosophical literature and is well-known in esoteric thought it is not a mainstream idea.  In discussing egregores Helena Blavatsky wrote “. . . every thought so evolved with energy from the brain, creates nolens volens [i.e., willingly or unwillingly] a shape.” Continuing, she states that such a shape is absolutely “unconscious unless it is the creation of an adept, who has a pre-conceived object in giving it [the thought form] consciousness,” or rather the appearance of consciousness derived from the adept’s will and  consciousness.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;http://theosophy.ph/encyclo/index.php?title=Thought_Forms&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Other Definitions ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In his article Understanding the Occult: What is an Egregore Theron Dunn offers four more definitions – &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“An energized astral form produced consciously or unconsciously by human agency. In particular, (a) a strongly characterized form, usually an archetypal image, produced by the imaginative and emotional energies of a religious or magical group collectively, or (b) an astral shape of any kind, deliberately formulated by a magician to carry a specific force.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Planetary Magick, Denning &amp;amp; Phillips, (Llewellyn Publications)&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;…from a Greek word meaning “watcher.” A thought-form created by will and visualization. A group egregore is the distinctive energy of a specific group of magicians who are working together, creating and building the same thought-form or energy-form.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Golden Dawn Glossary http://www.thelemicgnosticism.org/aa/contacts.htm&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Any symbolic pattern that has served as a focus for human emotion and energy will build up an egregore of its own over time, and the more energy that is put into such a pattern, the more potent the egregore that will form around it. The gods and goddesses of every religion, past and present, are at the centers of vast egregore charged with specific kinds of power. This power is defined by, and contacted through, the traditional symbolism of the deity in question.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;John Michael Greer,from: Inside a Magical Lodge&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;An egregore is an angel, sometimes called watcher; in Hebrew the word is ir, and the concept appears in The Book of Enoch.... Thus, Irim, the city of the Nephilim is again linked with the Book of Enoch, since the Nephilim, according to that Book, were the sons of the Irim (the egregores.)....Although the Irim, the egregores, are angels on both sides of the camp - fallen angels as well as faithful ones.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Egregore by L.S. Bernstein,http://www. crcsite.org/egregor.htm&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Other words to describe an egregore are archetype, group consciousness and perhaps zeitgeist.  Rupert Sheldrake’s morphogenic fields are egregores.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Energy Feeds the Egregore ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to author, Gaeten Delaforgem, this psychic, astral and autonomous entity (egregore) will continue as long as thought energy feeds it but it does not have to be the same people feeding energy for the entity to continue and eventually become independent.   Egregores can be kept alive when new generations add their thought energy to the entity.  Santa Claus, the Easter Bunny, the Spirit of Christmas are all egregors.   The Devil, the Grim Reaper, the “superior Arian Race” of the Nazi regime are also egregore. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The egregore connects the people who created it to the psychic energy which created it. Like a conduit to the battery tapped, recharged and resynchronized with the vibration of that energy.  And it influences those who did not create it.  One wonders how Adolph Hitler could have drawn so many people to adopt his hateful philosophy and condemn a race of innocents to annihilation.   One could also wonder how a puny little bunch of colonists could have defeated the most omnipotent superpower of the age.    Hitler had the hatred and anger in the minds of the German people after their defeat in World War I, he created an egregore to focus that energy.  As for America, the call for Liberty, Equality and Justice for all can be a potent consciousness to nurture into a new country.   Of course an egregore in the hands of an advertising executive could also be a fearful thing.  To understand how powerful and ridiculous an egregor can be –how many of us really needed a pet rock back in the 1970’s.   A fad is a temporary and very potent egregore.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1896 a Frenchman by the name of Gustave Le Bon wrote a book called The Crowd, A Study of the Popular Mind.  In the book Le Bon shows how an individual on his own may act with the highest moral character and compassionate heart but in a crowd that same individual can be swept away and behave as a total “blockhead” losing the sense of his own personal integrity to the energy of the crowd.  The “lynch mob mentality” is an excellent example here.  Wall Street is another example of the crowd mentality.   A few manipulators sell strategically and the whole market plummets.  A few have created an egregore and that psychic energy has spread to the crowd who mindlessly follow. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Of course, the crowd egregore quickly breaks down.  It arises quickly, passion carries the crowd but because the crowd is not an organized, stable group with intention, the demon egregore is quickly dissipated. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Initiation ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a psychic entity, the egregore exists between the material and spiritual worlds and is connected to both.   It is a creation of the psychic objectives of the members of a group, and exists as a connection to the divine. Anyone involved in a group, whatever kind of group it is, will be affected by the egregore of the group.  “For those that reach for a spiritual connection, the egregore assists and facilitates that connection. This process is unconscious, but is intensified through the initiate process, which is designed to open the mind to the spiritual through the egregore.”&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;http://www.illuminati-news.com/00360.html  Understanding the Occult: What is an Egregore?&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
The same is true of any organization be it a church, a club or the Ku Klux Klan.  If you doubt the power of an egregore consider the effect of an egregore in a less than wholesome group.  Radical Islam.   We are shock, horrified to find what seems to be an ordinary American, pursuing the American dream who visits Middle East and comes back a terrorist.   It can happen so quickly.  Remember Gustav La Bon, reason is not part of the crowd mentality. Caught up in the passionate hatred of this egregore would be hard to resist.  But this is an organized group with a very strong intention so the passion remains and the egregore continues to feed it and effect the initiate. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The power and influence of the egregore to help and sustain the members of a group increases over time and though the growing numbers of members, by drawing support from the members that constitute the group and through their repeated actions (ceremonies or rituals) it maintains its power. The egregore then raises its members from the material and connects them to the divine. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Dion Fortune in WWII ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Perhaps the most powerful and destructive egregore in recent history is the Nazi regime in World War II.&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:DionFortune.png|left|300px|thumb|Dion Fortune]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During WWII in Britain Dion Fortune, a very prominent British occultist and author, gathered her follows together for a psychic war against Germany.   Her group, the Fraternity of the Inner Light, were not able to meet in person because of wartime travel restrictions but she got the word out to her group in writing. “The war has to be fought and won on the physical plane,” she wrote, “before physical manifestation can be given to the archetypal ideals. What was sown will grow and bear seed.”&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;http://www.chalicecentre.net/dion_fortune_holy_grail.html&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fortune invoked the ancient spirits pledged to protect Britain, including King Arthur, Merlin, St. Michael and St. George.  From a description of the process Dion Fortune followed to create the egregore – “The working began with the formulating of the symbol of the Rose-Cross. As this symbol was built on the astral planes each week, it developed through a series of changes in a clear sequence – a sign that the inner powers had been contacted and were responding. First, the Rose-Cross was surrounded by a golden light, then a diamond light, indicating a very high grade of power. Soon it became clear that the Rose-Cross was situated in a cavern deep beneath Glastonbury Tor. The figures of seven of the Masters then appeared around it. In later meditations, three key figures appeared: King Arthur, Merlin and the Master Jesus, later joined by the figure of the Virgin Mary, also seen as Binah and the heavenly Isis, bearing the Grail.”&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;http://www.chalicecentre.net/dion_fortune_holy_grail.html&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Britain was never invaded despite the immense power of the Nazi war machine.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Hitler and WWII ==&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By the time Hitler came to power the ground work for the egregore of the Nazi party was in place.  Hitler added the missing ingredient – emotion, strong emotion – passion.  Guido List, an author originally of Viennese birth, had created a “fantasy” as Goodrick-Clarke calls it.  This fantasy drew on myths, legends and theosophy to build a background, a believable myth, for Hitler’s movement. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Germany in the 1880’s was in some ways like America, a conglomeration of nationalities.  All of these different peoples insisted on maintaining their own national identity. List wanted to create a purely German identity.  He began openly prosecuting Jews as morally inferior, different from the Germans.  He took from Helena Blavatsky the idea of the fifth sub-race of the Fifth Root Race, the Aryans but Hitler dubbed the Aryans as the Master Race.   List also took from Freemasonry and Rosicrucianism and corrupted it to suit the needs of his mythology. And the borrowed the god, Woten, the Teutonic god of war.  A god is an egregore in itself so adding it to the mix brought disruption and violence to the new mythology.  It is interesting to note that some researchers believe Hitler took his mustache and characteristic lock of hair on the forehead from pictures he had seen of Woten.  (For a detailed account of List’s fantasy and how it came to affect the National Socialist’s Party see Nicholas Goodrick-Clarke’s The Occult Roots of Nazism.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Woten Large.png|center|500px|thumb|Various Renditions of Woten]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hitler added the lust, the warlike passion, to List’s fantasy mythology of the German people to whip their spirits almost to a frenzy.   After a defeat of WWI the German morale was crushed but with List’s new mythology of German superiority and a long history to prove it German pride sored.  All they needed was an enemy to focus upon and anyone who was not of superior German blood was targeted.  Hitler gave them focus and the intent of taking back their rightful place as leaders of the entire world.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Hitler Mesmerizing the Crowd.jpg|right|300px|Hilter&#039;s Hypnotic Effect on the Crowd]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The mesmerizing speeches of Hitler are well-known.   Many commentators suggest that Hitler was possessed at the time he gave them.  The egregore that is the god Woten, the god of violence, war and destruction, part of his mythology would be the most appropriate for him to channel.  Hitler was what we would call insane but was he simply an open conduit for the violent forces that exist in the unseen, a focal point for them to enter this world with direction and intent.  Insanity may be simply the decision to allow the influence of an unusual or unconventional egregore. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== The Birth, Care and Feeding of an Egregore ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A group intentionally setting out to create an egregore must have certain ingredients. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Emotion - An egregore is born when a group of people concentrate with emotion on a single goal or objective.  The emotional aspect is crucial, simply thinking about a goal does not have the same effect. The emotion, the intent, must be strong, focused and sustained.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secrecy – secret societies, mystery schools, political associations all have a core of teachings that is not shared with outsiders for what is more solidifying to a relationship than sharing a secret?  Whether it is a privilege to know the secret or the threat that disclosure will result in mortal harm, nothing tightens a relationship like a kept secret. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Segregation – And sharing a secret makes the group separate, apart from the masses.  Special costumes, ceremonies, chants all add to the separateness – the specialness.   The thoughts of them and us focuses attention. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ritual – Special rituals to invoke the entity of the egregore but also stir the imagination of the participants.  The power of the ritual, especially a secret ritual, should not be underestimated. Rituals have been used forever to invoke the unseen powers to operate on ones’ behalf.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Add all of these ingredients together create the egregore and the group feeds the creature emotional energy and the creature feeds the group the energy available to it from the astral plane.  It is a feedback loop.  Eventually, the egregore is strong enough to be independent.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Egregore in Everyday Experience ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The atmosphere created by an egregore can be so common we may be inclined to ignore it.  Everyone has walked into a room full of people and immediately been hit with a sense of something – dread, fear, joy.   It can also be very subtle, so subtle you are not aware of its influence until we are away from the group supporting the egregore.   The test of a knowledgeable person of strong character is to be aware of the presence of the egregore, to separate from it and to decide if he or she we allow its influence. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Any and every group that calls itself a group, a congregation, a society, or a party, has an egregore, a group consciousness.  Awareness that any affiliation one makes will mean the subjugation to the egregore of that group must be considered before joining any organization. This awareness makes it easier to understand that the views of the group do not necessarily have to be your views.  With that, leaving or remaining the influence is a conscious decision. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Opposing the Egregore ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Science says that energy cannot be created or destroyed – it can only change form.  An egregore is made up of thought energy.  If scientists are correct this brings to mind the question can an egregore be destroyed or must the energy of it be transformed?  In Dion Fortune’s exercise she called on egregores to defend England from invasion – not to destroy Nazism. Unity Church often calls for a day of prayer for world peace, not for the end of those who disrupt the peace.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dion Fortune discussing the phenomenon of the group mind in a frenzy typical of a Hitler movement says – “But however potent the personality, however vast the resources, however popular the catch-phrases, if the movement is contrary to cosmic law it is only a matter of time till the whole group rushes madly down a steep slope into the sea.  For in such a case it is the very momentum that is worked up which is the cause of its destruction.  Give a false movement enough rope and it will always hang itself, falling by its own weight when that has grown sufficiently top-heavy to overbalance it.”&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Fortune, Dion, and Gareth Knight. The Magical Battle of Britain. Bradford on Avon: Golden Gates, 1993. Print&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As Albert Amao states in Healing Without Medicine, “After Germany was defeated the Nazi egregore gradually faded away because there were no more masses feeding it. Thus, in time, when the emotions and feelings that were feeding an egregore disappear, the egregore slowly dissolves.”&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Amao, Albert. Healing Without Medicine: From Pioneers to Modern Practice : How Millions Have Been Healed by the Power of the Mind Alone. , 2014. Print.  P 175&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== All Egregores Are Negative? ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to the respected and anonymous author of Meditations on the Tarot all egregores are negative.   This author and many others disagree.  Egregores can attach themselves to buildings or places if that was the intent of the original creators of the egregore.  Ancient cathedrals are often known for their healing powers or supernatural connections to the unseen worlds and unseen entities.  Caves where ancients used to worship become the object of pilgrimages. Mountains are often said to have very mystical feel or a soothing sense to them.  Theses egregore can be fed with emotion and intent for hundreds of years with each new generation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Unity Church has an egregore that not many would find negative. Science of Mind, the Law of Attraction and Christian Science are all egregores, even if one does not agree with their methods rarely would they be seen as negative.  The egregore that helped create this country would not be found to be negative by most Americans.  The energy is neutral, what is formed with it with emotion and intent determines if it is destructive or constructive. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Creating Your Own Reality ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This calls to mind the sovereignty of the individual to create their own reality with their own thought power without preventing another from freely creating their reality.   Hitler had as much right to create his own reality as any other person.  And this brings us to one of the doctrines of Theosophy – the reality of free will and self-responsibility.   One becomes one of “the crowd” if one is unaware of the existence and powerful influence of an egregore.  Awareness and the study of what is unseen but influencing us is one of the goals of Theosophy.&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Kathleen Harlowe</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://theosophy.wiki/w-en/index.php?title=Egregore&amp;diff=29066</id>
		<title>Egregore</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://theosophy.wiki/w-en/index.php?title=Egregore&amp;diff=29066"/>
		<updated>2016-06-30T15:16:34Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Kathleen Harlowe: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;In addition to the individual’s power to create thought into a “thought-form” is the group thought-form called an egregore (pronounced egg’ gree gore).   It can be created either intentionally or unintentionally.  A group with a common purpose like a family, a club, a political party, a religion or a country can create an egregore, for better or worse depending upon the type of thought that created it.   The idea of a group consciousness is not new.  The idea of it becoming an autonomous entity with the power to influence may be new to the reader.   &lt;br /&gt;
The Theosophical Viewpoint&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Theosophists first brought the idea of a thought-form to the public mind with Annie Besant and CW Leadbeater’s book Thought-Forms in the early twentieth century. Though the concept was discussed in earlier Theosophical literature and is well-known in esoteric thought it is not a mainstream idea.  In discussing egregores Helena Blavatsky wrote “. . . every thought so evolved with energy from the brain, creates nolens volens [i.e., willingly or unwillingly] a shape.” Continuing, she states that such a shape is absolutely “unconscious unless it is the creation of an adept, who has a pre-conceived object in giving it [the thought form] consciousness,” or rather the appearance of consciousness derived from the adept’s will and  consciousness.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;http://theosophy.ph/encyclo/index.php?title=Thought_Forms&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Other Definitions ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In his article Understanding the Occult: What is an Egregore Theron Dunn offers four more definitions – &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“An energized astral form produced consciously or unconsciously by human agency. In particular, (a) a strongly characterized form, usually an archetypal image, produced by the imaginative and emotional energies of a religious or magical group collectively, or (b) an astral shape of any kind, deliberately formulated by a magician to carry a specific force.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Planetary Magick, Denning &amp;amp; Phillips, (Llewellyn Publications)&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;…from a Greek word meaning “watcher.” A thought-form created by will and visualization. A group egregore is the distinctive energy of a specific group of magicians who are working together, creating and building the same thought-form or energy-form.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Golden Dawn Glossary http://www.thelemicgnosticism.org/aa/contacts.htm&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Any symbolic pattern that has served as a focus for human emotion and energy will build up an egregore of its own over time, and the more energy that is put into such a pattern, the more potent the egregore that will form around it. The gods and goddesses of every religion, past and present, are at the centers of vast egregore charged with specific kinds of power. This power is defined by, and contacted through, the traditional symbolism of the deity in question.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;John Michael Greer,from: Inside a Magical Lodge&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;An egregore is an angel, sometimes called watcher; in Hebrew the word is ir, and the concept appears in The Book of Enoch.... Thus, Irim, the city of the Nephilim is again linked with the Book of Enoch, since the Nephilim, according to that Book, were the sons of the Irim (the egregores.)....Although the Irim, the egregores, are angels on both sides of the camp - fallen angels as well as faithful ones.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Egregore by L.S. Bernstein,http://www. crcsite.org/egregor.htm&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Other words to describe an egregore are archetype, group consciousness and perhaps zeitgeist.  Rupert Sheldrake’s morphogenic fields are egregores.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Energy Feeds the Egregore ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to author, Gaeten Delaforgem, this psychic, astral and autonomous entity (egregore) will continue as long as thought energy feeds it but it does not have to be the same people feeding energy for the entity to continue and eventually become independent.   Egregores can be kept alive when new generations add their thought energy to the entity.  Santa Claus, the Easter Bunny, the Spirit of Christmas are all egregors.   The Devil, the Grim Reaper, the “superior Arian Race” of the Nazi regime are also egregore. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The egregore connects the people who created it to the psychic energy which created it. Like a conduit to the battery tapped, recharged and resynchronized with the vibration of that energy.  And it influences those who did not create it.  One wonders how Adolph Hitler could have drawn so many people to adopt his hateful philosophy and condemn a race of innocents to annihilation.   One could also wonder how a puny little bunch of colonists could have defeated the most omnipotent superpower of the age.    Hitler had the hatred and anger in the minds of the German people after their defeat in World War I, he created an egregore to focus that energy.  As for America, the call for Liberty, Equality and Justice for all can be a potent consciousness to nurture into a new country.   Of course an egregore in the hands of an advertising executive could also be a fearful thing.  To understand how powerful and ridiculous an egregor can be –how many of us really needed a pet rock back in the 1970’s.   A fad is a temporary and very potent egregore.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1896 a Frenchman by the name of Gustave Le Bon wrote a book called The Crowd, A Study of the Popular Mind.  In the book Le Bon shows how an individual on his own may act with the highest moral character and compassionate heart but in a crowd that same individual can be swept away and behave as a total “blockhead” losing the sense of his own personal integrity to the energy of the crowd.  The “lynch mob mentality” is an excellent example here.  Wall Street is another example of the crowd mentality.   A few manipulators sell strategically and the whole market plummets.  A few have created an egregore and that psychic energy has spread to the crowd who mindlessly follow. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Of course, the crowd egregore quickly breaks down.  It arises quickly, passion carries the crowd but because the crowd is not an organized, stable group with intention, the demon egregore is quickly dissipated. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Initiation ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a psychic entity, the egregore exists between the material and spiritual worlds and is connected to both.   It is a creation of the psychic objectives of the members of a group, and exists as a connection to the divine. Anyone involved in a group, whatever kind of group it is, will be affected by the egregore of the group.  “For those that reach for a spiritual connection, the egregore assists and facilitates that connection. This process is unconscious, but is intensified through the initiate process, which is designed to open the mind to the spiritual through the egregore.”&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;http://www.illuminati-news.com/00360.html  Understanding the Occult: What is an Egregore?&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
The same is true of any organization be it a church, a club or the Ku Klux Klan.  If you doubt the power of an egregore consider the effect of an egregore in a less than wholesome group.  Radical Islam.   We are shock, horrified to find what seems to be an ordinary American, pursuing the American dream who visits Middle East and comes back a terrorist.   It can happen so quickly.  Remember Gustav La Bon, reason is not part of the crowd mentality. Caught up in the passionate hatred of this egregore would be hard to resist.  But this is an organized group with a very strong intention so the passion remains and the egregore continues to feed it and effect the initiate. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The power and influence of the egregore to help and sustain the members of a group increases over time and though the growing numbers of members, by drawing support from the members that constitute the group and through their repeated actions (ceremonies or rituals) it maintains its power. The egregore then raises its members from the material and connects them to the divine. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Dion Fortune in WWII ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Perhaps the most powerful and destructive egregore in recent history is the Nazi regime in World War II.&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:DionFortune.png|left|300px|thumb|Dion Fortune]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During WWII in Britain Dion Fortune, a very prominent British occultist and author, gathered her follows together for a psychic war against Germany.   Her group, the Fraternity of the Inner Light, were not able to meet in person because of wartime travel restrictions but she got the word out to her group in writing. “The war has to be fought and won on the physical plane,” she wrote, “before physical manifestation can be given to the archetypal ideals. What was sown will grow and bear seed.”&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;http://www.chalicecentre.net/dion_fortune_holy_grail.html&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fortune invoked the ancient spirits pledged to protect Britain, including King Arthur, Merlin, St. Michael and St. George.  From a description of the process Dion Fortune followed to create the egregore – “The working began with the formulating of the symbol of the Rose-Cross. As this symbol was built on the astral planes each week, it developed through a series of changes in a clear sequence – a sign that the inner powers had been contacted and were responding. First, the Rose-Cross was surrounded by a golden light, then a diamond light, indicating a very high grade of power. Soon it became clear that the Rose-Cross was situated in a cavern deep beneath Glastonbury Tor. The figures of seven of the Masters then appeared around it. In later meditations, three key figures appeared: King Arthur, Merlin and the Master Jesus, later joined by the figure of the Virgin Mary, also seen as Binah and the heavenly Isis, bearing the Grail.”&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;http://www.chalicecentre.net/dion_fortune_holy_grail.html&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Britain was never invaded despite the immense power of the Nazi war machine.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Hitler and WWII ==&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By the time Hitler came to power the ground work for the egregore of the Nazi party was in place.  Hitler added the missing ingredient – emotion, strong emotion – passion.  Guido List, an author originally of Viennese birth, had created a “fantasy” as Goodrick-Clarke calls it.  This fantasy drew on myths, legends and theosophy to build a background, a believable myth, for Hitler’s movement. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Germany in the 1880’s was in some ways like America, a conglomeration of nationalities.  All of these different peoples insisted on maintaining their own national identity. List wanted to create a purely German identity.  He began openly prosecuting Jews as morally inferior, different from the Germans.  He took from Helena Blavatsky the idea of the fifth sub-race of the Fifth Root Race, the Aryans but Hitler dubbed the Aryans as the Master Race.   List also took from Freemasonry and Rosicrucianism and corrupted it to suit the needs of his mythology. And the borrowed the god, Woten, the Teutonic god of war.  A god is an egregore in itself so adding it to the mix brought disruption and violence to the new mythology.  It is interesting to note that some researchers believe Hitler took his mustache and characteristic lock of hair on the forehead from pictures he had seen of Woten.  (For a detailed account of List’s fantasy and how it came to affect the National Socialist’s Party see Nicholas Goodrick-Clarke’s The Occult Roots of Nazism.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Woten Large.png|center|500px|thumb|Various Renditions of Woten]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hitler added the lust, the warlike passion, to List’s fantasy mythology of the German people to whip their spirits almost to a frenzy.   After a defeat of WWI the German morale was crushed but with List’s new mythology of German superiority and a long history to prove it German pride sored.  All they needed was an enemy to focus upon and anyone who was not of superior German blood was targeted.  Hitler gave them focus and the intent of taking back their rightful place as leaders of the entire world.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The mesmerizing speeches of Hitler are well-known.   Many commentators suggest that Hitler was possessed at the time he gave them.  The egregore that is the god Woten, the god of violence, war and destruction, part of his mythology would be the most appropriate for him to channel.  Hitler was what we would call insane but was he simply an open conduit for the violent forces that exist in the unseen, a focal point for them to enter this world with direction and intent.  Insanity may be simply the decision to allow the influence of an unusual or unconventional egregore. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== The Birth, Care and Feeding of an Egregore ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A group intentionally setting out to create an egregore must have certain ingredients. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Emotion - An egregore is born when a group of people concentrate with emotion on a single goal or objective.  The emotional aspect is crucial, simply thinking about a goal does not have the same effect. The emotion, the intent, must be strong, focused and sustained.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secrecy – secret societies, mystery schools, political associations all have a core of teachings that is not shared with outsiders for what is more solidifying to a relationship than sharing a secret?  Whether it is a privilege to know the secret or the threat that disclosure will result in mortal harm, nothing tightens a relationship like a kept secret. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Segregation – And sharing a secret makes the group separate, apart from the masses.  Special costumes, ceremonies, chants all add to the separateness – the specialness.   The thoughts of them and us focuses attention. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ritual – Special rituals to invoke the entity of the egregore but also stir the imagination of the participants.  The power of the ritual, especially a secret ritual, should not be underestimated. Rituals have been used forever to invoke the unseen powers to operate on ones’ behalf.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Add all of these ingredients together create the egregore and the group feeds the creature emotional energy and the creature feeds the group the energy available to it from the astral plane.  It is a feedback loop.  Eventually, the egregore is strong enough to be independent.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Egregore in Everyday Experience ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The atmosphere created by an egregore can be so common we may be inclined to ignore it.  Everyone has walked into a room full of people and immediately been hit with a sense of something – dread, fear, joy.   It can also be very subtle, so subtle you are not aware of its influence until we are away from the group supporting the egregore.   The test of a knowledgeable person of strong character is to be aware of the presence of the egregore, to separate from it and to decide if he or she we allow its influence. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Any and every group that calls itself a group, a congregation, a society, or a party, has an egregore, a group consciousness.  Awareness that any affiliation one makes will mean the subjugation to the egregore of that group must be considered before joining any organization. This awareness makes it easier to understand that the views of the group do not necessarily have to be your views.  With that, leaving or remaining the influence is a conscious decision. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Opposing the Egregore ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Science says that energy cannot be created or destroyed – it can only change form.  An egregore is made up of thought energy.  If scientists are correct this brings to mind the question can an egregore be destroyed or must the energy of it be transformed?  In Dion Fortune’s exercise she called on egregores to defend England from invasion – not to destroy Nazism. Unity Church often calls for a day of prayer for world peace, not for the end of those who disrupt the peace.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dion Fortune discussing the phenomenon of the group mind in a frenzy typical of a Hitler movement says – “But however potent the personality, however vast the resources, however popular the catch-phrases, if the movement is contrary to cosmic law it is only a matter of time till the whole group rushes madly down a steep slope into the sea.  For in such a case it is the very momentum that is worked up which is the cause of its destruction.  Give a false movement enough rope and it will always hang itself, falling by its own weight when that has grown sufficiently top-heavy to overbalance it.”&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Fortune, Dion, and Gareth Knight. The Magical Battle of Britain. Bradford on Avon: Golden Gates, 1993. Print&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As Albert Amao states in Healing Without Medicine, “After Germany was defeated the Nazi egregore gradually faded away because there were no more masses feeding it. Thus, in time, when the emotions and feelings that were feeding an egregore disappear, the egregore slowly dissolves.”&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Amao, Albert. Healing Without Medicine: From Pioneers to Modern Practice : How Millions Have Been Healed by the Power of the Mind Alone. , 2014. Print.  P 175&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== All Egregores Are Negative? ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to the respected and anonymous author of Meditations on the Tarot all egregores are negative.   This author and many others disagree.  Egregores can attach themselves to buildings or places if that was the intent of the original creators of the egregore.  Ancient cathedrals are often known for their healing powers or supernatural connections to the unseen worlds and unseen entities.  Caves where ancients used to worship become the object of pilgrimages. Mountains are often said to have very mystical feel or a soothing sense to them.  Theses egregore can be fed with emotion and intent for hundreds of years with each new generation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Unity Church has an egregore that not many would find negative. Science of Mind, the Law of Attraction and Christian Science are all egregores, even if one does not agree with their methods rarely would they be seen as negative.  The egregore that helped create this country would not be found to be negative by most Americans.  The energy is neutral, what is formed with it with emotion and intent determines if it is destructive or constructive. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Creating Your Own Reality ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This calls to mind the sovereignty of the individual to create their own reality with their own thought power without preventing another from freely creating their reality.   Hitler had as much right to create his own reality as any other person.  And this brings us to one of the doctrines of Theosophy – the reality of free will and self-responsibility.   One becomes one of “the crowd” if one is unaware of the existence and powerful influence of an egregore.  Awareness and the study of what is unseen but influencing us is one of the goals of Theosophy.&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Kathleen Harlowe</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://theosophy.wiki/w-en/index.php?title=File:Woten_Large.png&amp;diff=29065</id>
		<title>File:Woten Large.png</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://theosophy.wiki/w-en/index.php?title=File:Woten_Large.png&amp;diff=29065"/>
		<updated>2016-06-30T15:15:32Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Kathleen Harlowe: woten&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;woten&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Kathleen Harlowe</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://theosophy.wiki/w-en/index.php?title=Egregore&amp;diff=29064</id>
		<title>Egregore</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://theosophy.wiki/w-en/index.php?title=Egregore&amp;diff=29064"/>
		<updated>2016-06-30T15:14:15Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Kathleen Harlowe: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;In addition to the individual’s power to create thought into a “thought-form” is the group thought-form called an egregore (pronounced egg’ gree gore).   It can be created either intentionally or unintentionally.  A group with a common purpose like a family, a club, a political party, a religion or a country can create an egregore, for better or worse depending upon the type of thought that created it.   The idea of a group consciousness is not new.  The idea of it becoming an autonomous entity with the power to influence may be new to the reader.   &lt;br /&gt;
The Theosophical Viewpoint&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Theosophists first brought the idea of a thought-form to the public mind with Annie Besant and CW Leadbeater’s book Thought-Forms in the early twentieth century. Though the concept was discussed in earlier Theosophical literature and is well-known in esoteric thought it is not a mainstream idea.  In discussing egregores Helena Blavatsky wrote “. . . every thought so evolved with energy from the brain, creates nolens volens [i.e., willingly or unwillingly] a shape.” Continuing, she states that such a shape is absolutely “unconscious unless it is the creation of an adept, who has a pre-conceived object in giving it [the thought form] consciousness,” or rather the appearance of consciousness derived from the adept’s will and  consciousness.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;http://theosophy.ph/encyclo/index.php?title=Thought_Forms&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Other Definitions ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In his article Understanding the Occult: What is an Egregore Theron Dunn offers four more definitions – &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“An energized astral form produced consciously or unconsciously by human agency. In particular, (a) a strongly characterized form, usually an archetypal image, produced by the imaginative and emotional energies of a religious or magical group collectively, or (b) an astral shape of any kind, deliberately formulated by a magician to carry a specific force.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Planetary Magick, Denning &amp;amp; Phillips, (Llewellyn Publications)&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;…from a Greek word meaning “watcher.” A thought-form created by will and visualization. A group egregore is the distinctive energy of a specific group of magicians who are working together, creating and building the same thought-form or energy-form.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Golden Dawn Glossary http://www.thelemicgnosticism.org/aa/contacts.htm&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Any symbolic pattern that has served as a focus for human emotion and energy will build up an egregore of its own over time, and the more energy that is put into such a pattern, the more potent the egregore that will form around it. The gods and goddesses of every religion, past and present, are at the centers of vast egregore charged with specific kinds of power. This power is defined by, and contacted through, the traditional symbolism of the deity in question.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;John Michael Greer,from: Inside a Magical Lodge&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;An egregore is an angel, sometimes called watcher; in Hebrew the word is ir, and the concept appears in The Book of Enoch.... Thus, Irim, the city of the Nephilim is again linked with the Book of Enoch, since the Nephilim, according to that Book, were the sons of the Irim (the egregores.)....Although the Irim, the egregores, are angels on both sides of the camp - fallen angels as well as faithful ones.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Egregore by L.S. Bernstein,http://www. crcsite.org/egregor.htm&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Other words to describe an egregore are archetype, group consciousness and perhaps zeitgeist.  Rupert Sheldrake’s morphogenic fields are egregores.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Energy Feeds the Egregore ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to author, Gaeten Delaforgem, this psychic, astral and autonomous entity (egregore) will continue as long as thought energy feeds it but it does not have to be the same people feeding energy for the entity to continue and eventually become independent.   Egregores can be kept alive when new generations add their thought energy to the entity.  Santa Claus, the Easter Bunny, the Spirit of Christmas are all egregors.   The Devil, the Grim Reaper, the “superior Arian Race” of the Nazi regime are also egregore. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The egregore connects the people who created it to the psychic energy which created it. Like a conduit to the battery tapped, recharged and resynchronized with the vibration of that energy.  And it influences those who did not create it.  One wonders how Adolph Hitler could have drawn so many people to adopt his hateful philosophy and condemn a race of innocents to annihilation.   One could also wonder how a puny little bunch of colonists could have defeated the most omnipotent superpower of the age.    Hitler had the hatred and anger in the minds of the German people after their defeat in World War I, he created an egregore to focus that energy.  As for America, the call for Liberty, Equality and Justice for all can be a potent consciousness to nurture into a new country.   Of course an egregore in the hands of an advertising executive could also be a fearful thing.  To understand how powerful and ridiculous an egregor can be –how many of us really needed a pet rock back in the 1970’s.   A fad is a temporary and very potent egregore.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1896 a Frenchman by the name of Gustave Le Bon wrote a book called The Crowd, A Study of the Popular Mind.  In the book Le Bon shows how an individual on his own may act with the highest moral character and compassionate heart but in a crowd that same individual can be swept away and behave as a total “blockhead” losing the sense of his own personal integrity to the energy of the crowd.  The “lynch mob mentality” is an excellent example here.  Wall Street is another example of the crowd mentality.   A few manipulators sell strategically and the whole market plummets.  A few have created an egregore and that psychic energy has spread to the crowd who mindlessly follow. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Of course, the crowd egregore quickly breaks down.  It arises quickly, passion carries the crowd but because the crowd is not an organized, stable group with intention, the demon egregore is quickly dissipated. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Initiation ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a psychic entity, the egregore exists between the material and spiritual worlds and is connected to both.   It is a creation of the psychic objectives of the members of a group, and exists as a connection to the divine. Anyone involved in a group, whatever kind of group it is, will be affected by the egregore of the group.  “For those that reach for a spiritual connection, the egregore assists and facilitates that connection. This process is unconscious, but is intensified through the initiate process, which is designed to open the mind to the spiritual through the egregore.”&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;http://www.illuminati-news.com/00360.html  Understanding the Occult: What is an Egregore?&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
The same is true of any organization be it a church, a club or the Ku Klux Klan.  If you doubt the power of an egregore consider the effect of an egregore in a less than wholesome group.  Radical Islam.   We are shock, horrified to find what seems to be an ordinary American, pursuing the American dream who visits Middle East and comes back a terrorist.   It can happen so quickly.  Remember Gustav La Bon, reason is not part of the crowd mentality. Caught up in the passionate hatred of this egregore would be hard to resist.  But this is an organized group with a very strong intention so the passion remains and the egregore continues to feed it and effect the initiate. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The power and influence of the egregore to help and sustain the members of a group increases over time and though the growing numbers of members, by drawing support from the members that constitute the group and through their repeated actions (ceremonies or rituals) it maintains its power. The egregore then raises its members from the material and connects them to the divine. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Dion Fortune in WWII ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Perhaps the most powerful and destructive egregore in recent history is the Nazi regime in World War II.&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:DionFortune.png|left|300px|thumb|Dion Fortune]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During WWII in Britain Dion Fortune, a very prominent British occultist and author, gathered her follows together for a psychic war against Germany.   Her group, the Fraternity of the Inner Light, were not able to meet in person because of wartime travel restrictions but she got the word out to her group in writing. “The war has to be fought and won on the physical plane,” she wrote, “before physical manifestation can be given to the archetypal ideals. What was sown will grow and bear seed.”&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;http://www.chalicecentre.net/dion_fortune_holy_grail.html&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fortune invoked the ancient spirits pledged to protect Britain, including King Arthur, Merlin, St. Michael and St. George.  From a description of the process Dion Fortune followed to create the egregore – “The working began with the formulating of the symbol of the Rose-Cross. As this symbol was built on the astral planes each week, it developed through a series of changes in a clear sequence – a sign that the inner powers had been contacted and were responding. First, the Rose-Cross was surrounded by a golden light, then a diamond light, indicating a very high grade of power. Soon it became clear that the Rose-Cross was situated in a cavern deep beneath Glastonbury Tor. The figures of seven of the Masters then appeared around it. In later meditations, three key figures appeared: King Arthur, Merlin and the Master Jesus, later joined by the figure of the Virgin Mary, also seen as Binah and the heavenly Isis, bearing the Grail.”&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;http://www.chalicecentre.net/dion_fortune_holy_grail.html&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Britain was never invaded despite the immense power of the Nazi war machine.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Hitler and WWII ==&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By the time Hitler came to power the ground work for the egregore of the Nazi party was in place.  Hitler added the missing ingredient – emotion, strong emotion – passion.  Guido List, an author originally of Viennese birth, had created a “fantasy” as Goodrick-Clarke calls it.  This fantasy drew on myths, legends and theosophy to build a background, a believable myth, for Hitler’s movement. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Germany in the 1880’s was in some ways like America, a conglomeration of nationalities.  All of these different peoples insisted on maintaining their own national identity. List wanted to create a purely German identity.  He began openly prosecuting Jews as morally inferior, different from the Germans.  He took from Helena Blavatsky the idea of the fifth sub-race of the Fifth Root Race, the Aryans but Hitler dubbed the Aryans as the Master Race.   List also took from Freemasonry and Rosicrucianism and corrupted it to suit the needs of his mythology. And the borrowed the god, Woten, the Teutonic god of war.  A god is an egregore in itself so adding it to the mix brought disruption and violence to the new mythology.  It is interesting to note that some researchers believe Hitler took his mustache and characteristic lock of hair on the forehead from pictures he had seen of Woten.  (For a detailed account of List’s fantasy and how it came to affect the National Socialist’s Party see Nicholas Goodrick-Clarke’s The Occult Roots of Nazism.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Woten Large.png|center|300px|thumb|Various Renditions of Woten]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hitler added the lust, the warlike passion, to List’s fantasy mythology of the German people to whip their spirits almost to a frenzy.   After a defeat of WWI the German morale was crushed but with List’s new mythology of German superiority and a long history to prove it German pride sored.  All they needed was an enemy to focus upon and anyone who was not of superior German blood was targeted.  Hitler gave them focus and the intent of taking back their rightful place as leaders of the entire world.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The mesmerizing speeches of Hitler are well-known.   Many commentators suggest that Hitler was possessed at the time he gave them.  The egregore that is the god Woten, the god of violence, war and destruction, part of his mythology would be the most appropriate for him to channel.  Hitler was what we would call insane but was he simply an open conduit for the violent forces that exist in the unseen, a focal point for them to enter this world with direction and intent.  Insanity may be simply the decision to allow the influence of an unusual or unconventional egregore. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== The Birth, Care and Feeding of an Egregore ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A group intentionally setting out to create an egregore must have certain ingredients. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Emotion - An egregore is born when a group of people concentrate with emotion on a single goal or objective.  The emotional aspect is crucial, simply thinking about a goal does not have the same effect. The emotion, the intent, must be strong, focused and sustained.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secrecy – secret societies, mystery schools, political associations all have a core of teachings that is not shared with outsiders for what is more solidifying to a relationship than sharing a secret?  Whether it is a privilege to know the secret or the threat that disclosure will result in mortal harm, nothing tightens a relationship like a kept secret. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Segregation – And sharing a secret makes the group separate, apart from the masses.  Special costumes, ceremonies, chants all add to the separateness – the specialness.   The thoughts of them and us focuses attention. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ritual – Special rituals to invoke the entity of the egregore but also stir the imagination of the participants.  The power of the ritual, especially a secret ritual, should not be underestimated. Rituals have been used forever to invoke the unseen powers to operate on ones’ behalf.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Add all of these ingredients together create the egregore and the group feeds the creature emotional energy and the creature feeds the group the energy available to it from the astral plane.  It is a feedback loop.  Eventually, the egregore is strong enough to be independent.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Egregore in Everyday Experience ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The atmosphere created by an egregore can be so common we may be inclined to ignore it.  Everyone has walked into a room full of people and immediately been hit with a sense of something – dread, fear, joy.   It can also be very subtle, so subtle you are not aware of its influence until we are away from the group supporting the egregore.   The test of a knowledgeable person of strong character is to be aware of the presence of the egregore, to separate from it and to decide if he or she we allow its influence. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Any and every group that calls itself a group, a congregation, a society, or a party, has an egregore, a group consciousness.  Awareness that any affiliation one makes will mean the subjugation to the egregore of that group must be considered before joining any organization. This awareness makes it easier to understand that the views of the group do not necessarily have to be your views.  With that, leaving or remaining the influence is a conscious decision. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Opposing the Egregore ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Science says that energy cannot be created or destroyed – it can only change form.  An egregore is made up of thought energy.  If scientists are correct this brings to mind the question can an egregore be destroyed or must the energy of it be transformed?  In Dion Fortune’s exercise she called on egregores to defend England from invasion – not to destroy Nazism. Unity Church often calls for a day of prayer for world peace, not for the end of those who disrupt the peace.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dion Fortune discussing the phenomenon of the group mind in a frenzy typical of a Hitler movement says – “But however potent the personality, however vast the resources, however popular the catch-phrases, if the movement is contrary to cosmic law it is only a matter of time till the whole group rushes madly down a steep slope into the sea.  For in such a case it is the very momentum that is worked up which is the cause of its destruction.  Give a false movement enough rope and it will always hang itself, falling by its own weight when that has grown sufficiently top-heavy to overbalance it.”&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Fortune, Dion, and Gareth Knight. The Magical Battle of Britain. Bradford on Avon: Golden Gates, 1993. Print&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As Albert Amao states in Healing Without Medicine, “After Germany was defeated the Nazi egregore gradually faded away because there were no more masses feeding it. Thus, in time, when the emotions and feelings that were feeding an egregore disappear, the egregore slowly dissolves.”&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Amao, Albert. Healing Without Medicine: From Pioneers to Modern Practice : How Millions Have Been Healed by the Power of the Mind Alone. , 2014. Print.  P 175&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== All Egregores Are Negative? ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to the respected and anonymous author of Meditations on the Tarot all egregores are negative.   This author and many others disagree.  Egregores can attach themselves to buildings or places if that was the intent of the original creators of the egregore.  Ancient cathedrals are often known for their healing powers or supernatural connections to the unseen worlds and unseen entities.  Caves where ancients used to worship become the object of pilgrimages. Mountains are often said to have very mystical feel or a soothing sense to them.  Theses egregore can be fed with emotion and intent for hundreds of years with each new generation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Unity Church has an egregore that not many would find negative. Science of Mind, the Law of Attraction and Christian Science are all egregores, even if one does not agree with their methods rarely would they be seen as negative.  The egregore that helped create this country would not be found to be negative by most Americans.  The energy is neutral, what is formed with it with emotion and intent determines if it is destructive or constructive. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Creating Your Own Reality ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This calls to mind the sovereignty of the individual to create their own reality with their own thought power without preventing another from freely creating their reality.   Hitler had as much right to create his own reality as any other person.  And this brings us to one of the doctrines of Theosophy – the reality of free will and self-responsibility.   One becomes one of “the crowd” if one is unaware of the existence and powerful influence of an egregore.  Awareness and the study of what is unseen but influencing us is one of the goals of Theosophy.&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Kathleen Harlowe</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://theosophy.wiki/w-en/index.php?title=Egregore&amp;diff=29063</id>
		<title>Egregore</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://theosophy.wiki/w-en/index.php?title=Egregore&amp;diff=29063"/>
		<updated>2016-06-30T15:11:17Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Kathleen Harlowe: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;In addition to the individual’s power to create thought into a “thought-form” is the group thought-form called an egregore (pronounced egg’ gree gore).   It can be created either intentionally or unintentionally.  A group with a common purpose like a family, a club, a political party, a religion or a country can create an egregore, for better or worse depending upon the type of thought that created it.   The idea of a group consciousness is not new.  The idea of it becoming an autonomous entity with the power to influence may be new to the reader.   &lt;br /&gt;
The Theosophical Viewpoint&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Theosophists first brought the idea of a thought-form to the public mind with Annie Besant and CW Leadbeater’s book Thought-Forms in the early twentieth century. Though the concept was discussed in earlier Theosophical literature and is well-known in esoteric thought it is not a mainstream idea.  In discussing egregores Helena Blavatsky wrote “. . . every thought so evolved with energy from the brain, creates nolens volens [i.e., willingly or unwillingly] a shape.” Continuing, she states that such a shape is absolutely “unconscious unless it is the creation of an adept, who has a pre-conceived object in giving it [the thought form] consciousness,” or rather the appearance of consciousness derived from the adept’s will and  consciousness.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;http://theosophy.ph/encyclo/index.php?title=Thought_Forms&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Other Definitions ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In his article Understanding the Occult: What is an Egregore Theron Dunn offers four more definitions – &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“An energized astral form produced consciously or unconsciously by human agency. In particular, (a) a strongly characterized form, usually an archetypal image, produced by the imaginative and emotional energies of a religious or magical group collectively, or (b) an astral shape of any kind, deliberately formulated by a magician to carry a specific force.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Planetary Magick, Denning &amp;amp; Phillips, (Llewellyn Publications)&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;…from a Greek word meaning “watcher.” A thought-form created by will and visualization. A group egregore is the distinctive energy of a specific group of magicians who are working together, creating and building the same thought-form or energy-form.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Golden Dawn Glossary http://www.thelemicgnosticism.org/aa/contacts.htm&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Any symbolic pattern that has served as a focus for human emotion and energy will build up an egregore of its own over time, and the more energy that is put into such a pattern, the more potent the egregore that will form around it. The gods and goddesses of every religion, past and present, are at the centers of vast egregore charged with specific kinds of power. This power is defined by, and contacted through, the traditional symbolism of the deity in question.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;John Michael Greer,from: Inside a Magical Lodge&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;An egregore is an angel, sometimes called watcher; in Hebrew the word is ir, and the concept appears in The Book of Enoch.... Thus, Irim, the city of the Nephilim is again linked with the Book of Enoch, since the Nephilim, according to that Book, were the sons of the Irim (the egregores.)....Although the Irim, the egregores, are angels on both sides of the camp - fallen angels as well as faithful ones.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Egregore by L.S. Bernstein,http://www. crcsite.org/egregor.htm&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Other words to describe an egregore are archetype, group consciousness and perhaps zeitgeist.  Rupert Sheldrake’s morphogenic fields are egregores.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Energy Feeds the Egregore ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to author, Gaeten Delaforgem, this psychic, astral and autonomous entity (egregore) will continue as long as thought energy feeds it but it does not have to be the same people feeding energy for the entity to continue and eventually become independent.   Egregores can be kept alive when new generations add their thought energy to the entity.  Santa Claus, the Easter Bunny, the Spirit of Christmas are all egregors.   The Devil, the Grim Reaper, the “superior Arian Race” of the Nazi regime are also egregore. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The egregore connects the people who created it to the psychic energy which created it. Like a conduit to the battery tapped, recharged and resynchronized with the vibration of that energy.  And it influences those who did not create it.  One wonders how Adolph Hitler could have drawn so many people to adopt his hateful philosophy and condemn a race of innocents to annihilation.   One could also wonder how a puny little bunch of colonists could have defeated the most omnipotent superpower of the age.    Hitler had the hatred and anger in the minds of the German people after their defeat in World War I, he created an egregore to focus that energy.  As for America, the call for Liberty, Equality and Justice for all can be a potent consciousness to nurture into a new country.   Of course an egregore in the hands of an advertising executive could also be a fearful thing.  To understand how powerful and ridiculous an egregor can be –how many of us really needed a pet rock back in the 1970’s.   A fad is a temporary and very potent egregore.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1896 a Frenchman by the name of Gustave Le Bon wrote a book called The Crowd, A Study of the Popular Mind.  In the book Le Bon shows how an individual on his own may act with the highest moral character and compassionate heart but in a crowd that same individual can be swept away and behave as a total “blockhead” losing the sense of his own personal integrity to the energy of the crowd.  The “lynch mob mentality” is an excellent example here.  Wall Street is another example of the crowd mentality.   A few manipulators sell strategically and the whole market plummets.  A few have created an egregore and that psychic energy has spread to the crowd who mindlessly follow. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Of course, the crowd egregore quickly breaks down.  It arises quickly, passion carries the crowd but because the crowd is not an organized, stable group with intention, the demon egregore is quickly dissipated. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Initiation ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a psychic entity, the egregore exists between the material and spiritual worlds and is connected to both.   It is a creation of the psychic objectives of the members of a group, and exists as a connection to the divine. Anyone involved in a group, whatever kind of group it is, will be affected by the egregore of the group.  “For those that reach for a spiritual connection, the egregore assists and facilitates that connection. This process is unconscious, but is intensified through the initiate process, which is designed to open the mind to the spiritual through the egregore.”&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;http://www.illuminati-news.com/00360.html  Understanding the Occult: What is an Egregore?&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
The same is true of any organization be it a church, a club or the Ku Klux Klan.  If you doubt the power of an egregore consider the effect of an egregore in a less than wholesome group.  Radical Islam.   We are shock, horrified to find what seems to be an ordinary American, pursuing the American dream who visits Middle East and comes back a terrorist.   It can happen so quickly.  Remember Gustav La Bon, reason is not part of the crowd mentality. Caught up in the passionate hatred of this egregore would be hard to resist.  But this is an organized group with a very strong intention so the passion remains and the egregore continues to feed it and effect the initiate. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The power and influence of the egregore to help and sustain the members of a group increases over time and though the growing numbers of members, by drawing support from the members that constitute the group and through their repeated actions (ceremonies or rituals) it maintains its power. The egregore then raises its members from the material and connects them to the divine. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Dion Fortune in WWII ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Perhaps the most powerful and destructive egregore in recent history is the Nazi regime in World War II.&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:DionFortune.png|left|300px|thumb|Dion Fortune]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During WWII in Britain Dion Fortune, a very prominent British occultist and author, gathered her follows together for a psychic war against Germany.   Her group, the Fraternity of the Inner Light, were not able to meet in person because of wartime travel restrictions but she got the word out to her group in writing. “The war has to be fought and won on the physical plane,” she wrote, “before physical manifestation can be given to the archetypal ideals. What was sown will grow and bear seed.”&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;http://www.chalicecentre.net/dion_fortune_holy_grail.html&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fortune invoked the ancient spirits pledged to protect Britain, including King Arthur, Merlin, St. Michael and St. George.  From a description of the process Dion Fortune followed to create the egregore – “The working began with the formulating of the symbol of the Rose-Cross. As this symbol was built on the astral planes each week, it developed through a series of changes in a clear sequence – a sign that the inner powers had been contacted and were responding. First, the Rose-Cross was surrounded by a golden light, then a diamond light, indicating a very high grade of power. Soon it became clear that the Rose-Cross was situated in a cavern deep beneath Glastonbury Tor. The figures of seven of the Masters then appeared around it. In later meditations, three key figures appeared: King Arthur, Merlin and the Master Jesus, later joined by the figure of the Virgin Mary, also seen as Binah and the heavenly Isis, bearing the Grail.”&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;http://www.chalicecentre.net/dion_fortune_holy_grail.html&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Britain was never invaded despite the immense power of the Nazi war machine.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Hitler and WWII ==&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By the time Hitler came to power the ground work for the egregore of the Nazi party was in place.  Hitler added the missing ingredient – emotion, strong emotion – passion.  Guido List, an author originally of Viennese birth, had created a “fantasy” as Goodrick-Clarke calls it.  This fantasy drew on myths, legends and theosophy to build a background, a believable myth, for Hitler’s movement. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Germany in the 1880’s was in some ways like America, a conglomeration of nationalities.  All of these different peoples insisted on maintaining their own national identity. List wanted to create a purely German identity.  He began openly prosecuting Jews as morally inferior, different from the Germans.  He took from Helena Blavatsky the idea of the fifth sub-race of the Fifth Root Race, the Aryans but Hitler dubbed the Aryans as the Master Race.   List also took from Freemasonry and Rosicrucianism and corrupted it to suit the needs of his mythology. And the borrowed the god, Woten, the Teutonic god of war.  A god is an egregore in itself so adding it to the mix brought disruption and violence to the new mythology.  It is interesting to note that some researchers believe Hitler took his mustache and characteristic lock of hair on the forehead from pictures he had seen of Woten.  (For a detailed account of List’s fantasy and how it came to affect the National Socialist’s Party see Nicholas Goodrick-Clarke’s The Occult Roots of Nazism.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hitler added the lust, the warlike passion, to List’s fantasy mythology of the German people to whip their spirits almost to a frenzy.   After a defeat of WWI the German morale was crushed but with List’s new mythology of German superiority and a long history to prove it German pride sored.  All they needed was an enemy to focus upon and anyone who was not of superior German blood was targeted.  Hitler gave them focus and the intent of taking back their rightful place as leaders of the entire world.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The mesmerizing speeches of Hitler are well-known.   Many commentators suggest that Hitler was possessed at the time he gave them.  The egregore that is the god Woten, the god of violence, war and destruction, part of his mythology would be the most appropriate for him to channel.  Hitler was what we would call insane but was he simply an open conduit for the violent forces that exist in the unseen, a focal point for them to enter this world with direction and intent.  Insanity may be simply the decision to allow the influence of an unusual or unconventional egregore. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== The Birth, Care and Feeding of an Egregore ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A group intentionally setting out to create an egregore must have certain ingredients. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Emotion - An egregore is born when a group of people concentrate with emotion on a single goal or objective.  The emotional aspect is crucial, simply thinking about a goal does not have the same effect. The emotion, the intent, must be strong, focused and sustained.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secrecy – secret societies, mystery schools, political associations all have a core of teachings that is not shared with outsiders for what is more solidifying to a relationship than sharing a secret?  Whether it is a privilege to know the secret or the threat that disclosure will result in mortal harm, nothing tightens a relationship like a kept secret. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Segregation – And sharing a secret makes the group separate, apart from the masses.  Special costumes, ceremonies, chants all add to the separateness – the specialness.   The thoughts of them and us focuses attention. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ritual – Special rituals to invoke the entity of the egregore but also stir the imagination of the participants.  The power of the ritual, especially a secret ritual, should not be underestimated. Rituals have been used forever to invoke the unseen powers to operate on ones’ behalf.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Add all of these ingredients together create the egregore and the group feeds the creature emotional energy and the creature feeds the group the energy available to it from the astral plane.  It is a feedback loop.  Eventually, the egregore is strong enough to be independent.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Egregore in Everyday Experience ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The atmosphere created by an egregore can be so common we may be inclined to ignore it.  Everyone has walked into a room full of people and immediately been hit with a sense of something – dread, fear, joy.   It can also be very subtle, so subtle you are not aware of its influence until we are away from the group supporting the egregore.   The test of a knowledgeable person of strong character is to be aware of the presence of the egregore, to separate from it and to decide if he or she we allow its influence. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Any and every group that calls itself a group, a congregation, a society, or a party, has an egregore, a group consciousness.  Awareness that any affiliation one makes will mean the subjugation to the egregore of that group must be considered before joining any organization. This awareness makes it easier to understand that the views of the group do not necessarily have to be your views.  With that, leaving or remaining the influence is a conscious decision. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Opposing the Egregore ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Science says that energy cannot be created or destroyed – it can only change form.  An egregore is made up of thought energy.  If scientists are correct this brings to mind the question can an egregore be destroyed or must the energy of it be transformed?  In Dion Fortune’s exercise she called on egregores to defend England from invasion – not to destroy Nazism. Unity Church often calls for a day of prayer for world peace, not for the end of those who disrupt the peace.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dion Fortune discussing the phenomenon of the group mind in a frenzy typical of a Hitler movement says – “But however potent the personality, however vast the resources, however popular the catch-phrases, if the movement is contrary to cosmic law it is only a matter of time till the whole group rushes madly down a steep slope into the sea.  For in such a case it is the very momentum that is worked up which is the cause of its destruction.  Give a false movement enough rope and it will always hang itself, falling by its own weight when that has grown sufficiently top-heavy to overbalance it.”&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Fortune, Dion, and Gareth Knight. The Magical Battle of Britain. Bradford on Avon: Golden Gates, 1993. Print&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As Albert Amao states in Healing Without Medicine, “After Germany was defeated the Nazi egregore gradually faded away because there were no more masses feeding it. Thus, in time, when the emotions and feelings that were feeding an egregore disappear, the egregore slowly dissolves.”&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Amao, Albert. Healing Without Medicine: From Pioneers to Modern Practice : How Millions Have Been Healed by the Power of the Mind Alone. , 2014. Print.  P 175&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== All Egregores Are Negative? ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to the respected and anonymous author of Meditations on the Tarot all egregores are negative.   This author and many others disagree.  Egregores can attach themselves to buildings or places if that was the intent of the original creators of the egregore.  Ancient cathedrals are often known for their healing powers or supernatural connections to the unseen worlds and unseen entities.  Caves where ancients used to worship become the object of pilgrimages. Mountains are often said to have very mystical feel or a soothing sense to them.  Theses egregore can be fed with emotion and intent for hundreds of years with each new generation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Unity Church has an egregore that not many would find negative. Science of Mind, the Law of Attraction and Christian Science are all egregores, even if one does not agree with their methods rarely would they be seen as negative.  The egregore that helped create this country would not be found to be negative by most Americans.  The energy is neutral, what is formed with it with emotion and intent determines if it is destructive or constructive. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Creating Your Own Reality ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This calls to mind the sovereignty of the individual to create their own reality with their own thought power without preventing another from freely creating their reality.   Hitler had as much right to create his own reality as any other person.  And this brings us to one of the doctrines of Theosophy – the reality of free will and self-responsibility.   One becomes one of “the crowd” if one is unaware of the existence and powerful influence of an egregore.  Awareness and the study of what is unseen but influencing us is one of the goals of Theosophy.&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Kathleen Harlowe</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://theosophy.wiki/w-en/index.php?title=File:Woten.png&amp;diff=29062</id>
		<title>File:Woten.png</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://theosophy.wiki/w-en/index.php?title=File:Woten.png&amp;diff=29062"/>
		<updated>2016-06-30T15:10:14Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Kathleen Harlowe: Kathleen Harlowe uploaded a new version of &amp;amp;quot;File:Woten.png&amp;amp;quot;&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;Woten&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Kathleen Harlowe</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://theosophy.wiki/w-en/index.php?title=File:Woten.png&amp;diff=29061</id>
		<title>File:Woten.png</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://theosophy.wiki/w-en/index.php?title=File:Woten.png&amp;diff=29061"/>
		<updated>2016-06-30T14:39:23Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Kathleen Harlowe: Woten&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;Woten&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Kathleen Harlowe</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://theosophy.wiki/w-en/index.php?title=Egregore&amp;diff=29060</id>
		<title>Egregore</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://theosophy.wiki/w-en/index.php?title=Egregore&amp;diff=29060"/>
		<updated>2016-06-30T14:38:44Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Kathleen Harlowe: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;In addition to the individual’s power to create thought into a “thought-form” is the group thought-form called an egregore (pronounced egg’ gree gore).   It can be created either intentionally or unintentionally.  A group with a common purpose like a family, a club, a political party, a religion or a country can create an egregore, for better or worse depending upon the type of thought that created it.   The idea of a group consciousness is not new.  The idea of it becoming an autonomous entity with the power to influence may be new to the reader.   &lt;br /&gt;
The Theosophical Viewpoint&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Theosophists first brought the idea of a thought-form to the public mind with Annie Besant and CW Leadbeater’s book Thought-Forms in the early twentieth century. Though the concept was discussed in earlier Theosophical literature and is well-known in esoteric thought it is not a mainstream idea.  In discussing egregores Helena Blavatsky wrote “. . . every thought so evolved with energy from the brain, creates nolens volens [i.e., willingly or unwillingly] a shape.” Continuing, she states that such a shape is absolutely “unconscious unless it is the creation of an adept, who has a pre-conceived object in giving it [the thought form] consciousness,” or rather the appearance of consciousness derived from the adept’s will and  consciousness.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;http://theosophy.ph/encyclo/index.php?title=Thought_Forms&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Other Definitions ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In his article Understanding the Occult: What is an Egregore Theron Dunn offers four more definitions – &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“An energized astral form produced consciously or unconsciously by human agency. In particular, (a) a strongly characterized form, usually an archetypal image, produced by the imaginative and emotional energies of a religious or magical group collectively, or (b) an astral shape of any kind, deliberately formulated by a magician to carry a specific force.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Planetary Magick, Denning &amp;amp; Phillips, (Llewellyn Publications)&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;…from a Greek word meaning “watcher.” A thought-form created by will and visualization. A group egregore is the distinctive energy of a specific group of magicians who are working together, creating and building the same thought-form or energy-form.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Golden Dawn Glossary http://www.thelemicgnosticism.org/aa/contacts.htm&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Any symbolic pattern that has served as a focus for human emotion and energy will build up an egregore of its own over time, and the more energy that is put into such a pattern, the more potent the egregore that will form around it. The gods and goddesses of every religion, past and present, are at the centers of vast egregore charged with specific kinds of power. This power is defined by, and contacted through, the traditional symbolism of the deity in question.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;John Michael Greer,from: Inside a Magical Lodge&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;An egregore is an angel, sometimes called watcher; in Hebrew the word is ir, and the concept appears in The Book of Enoch.... Thus, Irim, the city of the Nephilim is again linked with the Book of Enoch, since the Nephilim, according to that Book, were the sons of the Irim (the egregores.)....Although the Irim, the egregores, are angels on both sides of the camp - fallen angels as well as faithful ones.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Egregore by L.S. Bernstein,http://www. crcsite.org/egregor.htm&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Other words to describe an egregore are archetype, group consciousness and perhaps zeitgeist.  Rupert Sheldrake’s morphogenic fields are egregores.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Energy Feeds the Egregore ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to author, Gaeten Delaforgem, this psychic, astral and autonomous entity (egregore) will continue as long as thought energy feeds it but it does not have to be the same people feeding energy for the entity to continue and eventually become independent.   Egregores can be kept alive when new generations add their thought energy to the entity.  Santa Claus, the Easter Bunny, the Spirit of Christmas are all egregors.   The Devil, the Grim Reaper, the “superior Arian Race” of the Nazi regime are also egregore. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The egregore connects the people who created it to the psychic energy which created it. Like a conduit to the battery tapped, recharged and resynchronized with the vibration of that energy.  And it influences those who did not create it.  One wonders how Adolph Hitler could have drawn so many people to adopt his hateful philosophy and condemn a race of innocents to annihilation.   One could also wonder how a puny little bunch of colonists could have defeated the most omnipotent superpower of the age.    Hitler had the hatred and anger in the minds of the German people after their defeat in World War I, he created an egregore to focus that energy.  As for America, the call for Liberty, Equality and Justice for all can be a potent consciousness to nurture into a new country.   Of course an egregore in the hands of an advertising executive could also be a fearful thing.  To understand how powerful and ridiculous an egregor can be –how many of us really needed a pet rock back in the 1970’s.   A fad is a temporary and very potent egregore.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1896 a Frenchman by the name of Gustave Le Bon wrote a book called The Crowd, A Study of the Popular Mind.  In the book Le Bon shows how an individual on his own may act with the highest moral character and compassionate heart but in a crowd that same individual can be swept away and behave as a total “blockhead” losing the sense of his own personal integrity to the energy of the crowd.  The “lynch mob mentality” is an excellent example here.  Wall Street is another example of the crowd mentality.   A few manipulators sell strategically and the whole market plummets.  A few have created an egregore and that psychic energy has spread to the crowd who mindlessly follow. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Of course, the crowd egregore quickly breaks down.  It arises quickly, passion carries the crowd but because the crowd is not an organized, stable group with intention, the demon egregore is quickly dissipated. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Initiation ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a psychic entity, the egregore exists between the material and spiritual worlds and is connected to both.   It is a creation of the psychic objectives of the members of a group, and exists as a connection to the divine. Anyone involved in a group, whatever kind of group it is, will be affected by the egregore of the group.  “For those that reach for a spiritual connection, the egregore assists and facilitates that connection. This process is unconscious, but is intensified through the initiate process, which is designed to open the mind to the spiritual through the egregore.”&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;http://www.illuminati-news.com/00360.html  Understanding the Occult: What is an Egregore?&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
The same is true of any organization be it a church, a club or the Ku Klux Klan.  If you doubt the power of an egregore consider the effect of an egregore in a less than wholesome group.  Radical Islam.   We are shock, horrified to find what seems to be an ordinary American, pursuing the American dream who visits Middle East and comes back a terrorist.   It can happen so quickly.  Remember Gustav La Bon, reason is not part of the crowd mentality. Caught up in the passionate hatred of this egregore would be hard to resist.  But this is an organized group with a very strong intention so the passion remains and the egregore continues to feed it and effect the initiate. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The power and influence of the egregore to help and sustain the members of a group increases over time and though the growing numbers of members, by drawing support from the members that constitute the group and through their repeated actions (ceremonies or rituals) it maintains its power. The egregore then raises its members from the material and connects them to the divine. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Dion Fortune in WWII ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Perhaps the most powerful and destructive egregore in recent history is the Nazi regime in World War II.&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:DionFortune.png|left|300px|thumb|Dion Fortune]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During WWII in Britain Dion Fortune, a very prominent British occultist and author, gathered her follows together for a psychic war against Germany.   Her group, the Fraternity of the Inner Light, were not able to meet in person because of wartime travel restrictions but she got the word out to her group in writing. “The war has to be fought and won on the physical plane,” she wrote, “before physical manifestation can be given to the archetypal ideals. What was sown will grow and bear seed.”&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;http://www.chalicecentre.net/dion_fortune_holy_grail.html&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fortune invoked the ancient spirits pledged to protect Britain, including King Arthur, Merlin, St. Michael and St. George.  From a description of the process Dion Fortune followed to create the egregore – “The working began with the formulating of the symbol of the Rose-Cross. As this symbol was built on the astral planes each week, it developed through a series of changes in a clear sequence – a sign that the inner powers had been contacted and were responding. First, the Rose-Cross was surrounded by a golden light, then a diamond light, indicating a very high grade of power. Soon it became clear that the Rose-Cross was situated in a cavern deep beneath Glastonbury Tor. The figures of seven of the Masters then appeared around it. In later meditations, three key figures appeared: King Arthur, Merlin and the Master Jesus, later joined by the figure of the Virgin Mary, also seen as Binah and the heavenly Isis, bearing the Grail.”&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;http://www.chalicecentre.net/dion_fortune_holy_grail.html&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Britain was never invaded despite the immense power of the Nazi war machine.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Hitler and WWII ==&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By the time Hitler came to power the ground work for the egregore of the Nazi party was in place.  Hitler added the missing ingredient – emotion, strong emotion – passion.  Guido List, an author originally of Viennese birth, had created a “fantasy” as Goodrick-Clarke calls it.  This fantasy drew on myths, legends and theosophy to build a background, a believable myth, for Hitler’s movement. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Germany in the 1880’s was in some ways like America, a conglomeration of nationalities.  All of these different peoples insisted on maintaining their own national identity. List wanted to create a purely German identity.  He began openly prosecuting Jews as morally inferior, different from the Germans.  He took from Helena Blavatsky the idea of the fifth sub-race of the Fifth Root Race, the Aryans but Hitler dubbed the Aryans as the Master Race.   List also took from Freemasonry and Rosicrucianism and corrupted it to suit the needs of his mythology. And the borrowed the god, Woten, the Teutonic god of war.  A god is an egregore in itself so adding it to the mix brought disruption and violence to the new mythology.  It is interesting to note that some researchers believe Hitler took his mustache and characteristic lock of hair on the forehead from pictures he had seen of Woten.  (For a detailed account of List’s fantasy and how it came to affect the National Socialist’s Party see Nicholas Goodrick-Clarke’s The Occult Roots of Nazism.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Woten.png|right|300px|thumb|Various Renditions of the god Woten]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hitler added the lust, the warlike passion, to List’s fantasy mythology of the German people to whip their spirits almost to a frenzy.   After a defeat of WWI the German morale was crushed but with List’s new mythology of German superiority and a long history to prove it German pride sored.  All they needed was an enemy to focus upon and anyone who was not of superior German blood was targeted.  Hitler gave them focus and the intent of taking back their rightful place as leaders of the entire world.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The mesmerizing speeches of Hitler are well-known.   Many commentators suggest that Hitler was possessed at the time he gave them.  The egregore that is the god Woten, the god of violence, war and destruction, part of his mythology would be the most appropriate for him to channel.  Hitler was what we would call insane but was he simply an open conduit for the violent forces that exist in the unseen, a focal point for them to enter this world with direction and intent.  Insanity may be simply the decision to allow the influence of an unusual or unconventional egregore. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== The Birth, Care and Feeding of an Egregore ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A group intentionally setting out to create an egregore must have certain ingredients. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Emotion - An egregore is born when a group of people concentrate with emotion on a single goal or objective.  The emotional aspect is crucial, simply thinking about a goal does not have the same effect. The emotion, the intent, must be strong, focused and sustained.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secrecy – secret societies, mystery schools, political associations all have a core of teachings that is not shared with outsiders for what is more solidifying to a relationship than sharing a secret?  Whether it is a privilege to know the secret or the threat that disclosure will result in mortal harm, nothing tightens a relationship like a kept secret. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Segregation – And sharing a secret makes the group separate, apart from the masses.  Special costumes, ceremonies, chants all add to the separateness – the specialness.   The thoughts of them and us focuses attention. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ritual – Special rituals to invoke the entity of the egregore but also stir the imagination of the participants.  The power of the ritual, especially a secret ritual, should not be underestimated. Rituals have been used forever to invoke the unseen powers to operate on ones’ behalf.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Add all of these ingredients together create the egregore and the group feeds the creature emotional energy and the creature feeds the group the energy available to it from the astral plane.  It is a feedback loop.  Eventually, the egregore is strong enough to be independent.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Egregore in Everyday Experience ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The atmosphere created by an egregore can be so common we may be inclined to ignore it.  Everyone has walked into a room full of people and immediately been hit with a sense of something – dread, fear, joy.   It can also be very subtle, so subtle you are not aware of its influence until we are away from the group supporting the egregore.   The test of a knowledgeable person of strong character is to be aware of the presence of the egregore, to separate from it and to decide if he or she we allow its influence. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Any and every group that calls itself a group, a congregation, a society, or a party, has an egregore, a group consciousness.  Awareness that any affiliation one makes will mean the subjugation to the egregore of that group must be considered before joining any organization. This awareness makes it easier to understand that the views of the group do not necessarily have to be your views.  With that, leaving or remaining the influence is a conscious decision. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Opposing the Egregore ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Science says that energy cannot be created or destroyed – it can only change form.  An egregore is made up of thought energy.  If scientists are correct this brings to mind the question can an egregore be destroyed or must the energy of it be transformed?  In Dion Fortune’s exercise she called on egregores to defend England from invasion – not to destroy Nazism. Unity Church often calls for a day of prayer for world peace, not for the end of those who disrupt the peace.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dion Fortune discussing the phenomenon of the group mind in a frenzy typical of a Hitler movement says – “But however potent the personality, however vast the resources, however popular the catch-phrases, if the movement is contrary to cosmic law it is only a matter of time till the whole group rushes madly down a steep slope into the sea.  For in such a case it is the very momentum that is worked up which is the cause of its destruction.  Give a false movement enough rope and it will always hang itself, falling by its own weight when that has grown sufficiently top-heavy to overbalance it.”&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Fortune, Dion, and Gareth Knight. The Magical Battle of Britain. Bradford on Avon: Golden Gates, 1993. Print&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As Albert Amao states in Healing Without Medicine, “After Germany was defeated the Nazi egregore gradually faded away because there were no more masses feeding it. Thus, in time, when the emotions and feelings that were feeding an egregore disappear, the egregore slowly dissolves.”&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Amao, Albert. Healing Without Medicine: From Pioneers to Modern Practice : How Millions Have Been Healed by the Power of the Mind Alone. , 2014. Print.  P 175&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== All Egregores Are Negative? ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to the respected and anonymous author of Meditations on the Tarot all egregores are negative.   This author and many others disagree.  Egregores can attach themselves to buildings or places if that was the intent of the original creators of the egregore.  Ancient cathedrals are often known for their healing powers or supernatural connections to the unseen worlds and unseen entities.  Caves where ancients used to worship become the object of pilgrimages. Mountains are often said to have very mystical feel or a soothing sense to them.  Theses egregore can be fed with emotion and intent for hundreds of years with each new generation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Unity Church has an egregore that not many would find negative. Science of Mind, the Law of Attraction and Christian Science are all egregores, even if one does not agree with their methods rarely would they be seen as negative.  The egregore that helped create this country would not be found to be negative by most Americans.  The energy is neutral, what is formed with it with emotion and intent determines if it is destructive or constructive. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Creating Your Own Reality ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This calls to mind the sovereignty of the individual to create their own reality with their own thought power without preventing another from freely creating their reality.   Hitler had as much right to create his own reality as any other person.  And this brings us to one of the doctrines of Theosophy – the reality of free will and self-responsibility.   One becomes one of “the crowd” if one is unaware of the existence and powerful influence of an egregore.  Awareness and the study of what is unseen but influencing us is one of the goals of Theosophy.&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Kathleen Harlowe</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://theosophy.wiki/w-en/index.php?title=File:DionFortune.png&amp;diff=29059</id>
		<title>File:DionFortune.png</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://theosophy.wiki/w-en/index.php?title=File:DionFortune.png&amp;diff=29059"/>
		<updated>2016-06-30T14:35:30Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Kathleen Harlowe: Dion Fortune&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;Dion Fortune&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Kathleen Harlowe</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://theosophy.wiki/w-en/index.php?title=Egregore&amp;diff=29058</id>
		<title>Egregore</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://theosophy.wiki/w-en/index.php?title=Egregore&amp;diff=29058"/>
		<updated>2016-06-30T14:33:56Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Kathleen Harlowe: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;In addition to the individual’s power to create thought into a “thought-form” is the group thought-form called an egregore (pronounced egg’ gree gore).   It can be created either intentionally or unintentionally.  A group with a common purpose like a family, a club, a political party, a religion or a country can create an egregore, for better or worse depending upon the type of thought that created it.   The idea of a group consciousness is not new.  The idea of it becoming an autonomous entity with the power to influence may be new to the reader.   &lt;br /&gt;
The Theosophical Viewpoint&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Theosophists first brought the idea of a thought-form to the public mind with Annie Besant and CW Leadbeater’s book Thought-Forms in the early twentieth century. Though the concept was discussed in earlier Theosophical literature and is well-known in esoteric thought it is not a mainstream idea.  In discussing egregores Helena Blavatsky wrote “. . . every thought so evolved with energy from the brain, creates nolens volens [i.e., willingly or unwillingly] a shape.” Continuing, she states that such a shape is absolutely “unconscious unless it is the creation of an adept, who has a pre-conceived object in giving it [the thought form] consciousness,” or rather the appearance of consciousness derived from the adept’s will and  consciousness.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;http://theosophy.ph/encyclo/index.php?title=Thought_Forms&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Other Definitions ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In his article Understanding the Occult: What is an Egregore Theron Dunn offers four more definitions – &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“An energized astral form produced consciously or unconsciously by human agency. In particular, (a) a strongly characterized form, usually an archetypal image, produced by the imaginative and emotional energies of a religious or magical group collectively, or (b) an astral shape of any kind, deliberately formulated by a magician to carry a specific force.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Planetary Magick, Denning &amp;amp; Phillips, (Llewellyn Publications)&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;…from a Greek word meaning “watcher.” A thought-form created by will and visualization. A group egregore is the distinctive energy of a specific group of magicians who are working together, creating and building the same thought-form or energy-form.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Golden Dawn Glossary http://www.thelemicgnosticism.org/aa/contacts.htm&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Any symbolic pattern that has served as a focus for human emotion and energy will build up an egregore of its own over time, and the more energy that is put into such a pattern, the more potent the egregore that will form around it. The gods and goddesses of every religion, past and present, are at the centers of vast egregore charged with specific kinds of power. This power is defined by, and contacted through, the traditional symbolism of the deity in question.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;John Michael Greer,from: Inside a Magical Lodge&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;An egregore is an angel, sometimes called watcher; in Hebrew the word is ir, and the concept appears in The Book of Enoch.... Thus, Irim, the city of the Nephilim is again linked with the Book of Enoch, since the Nephilim, according to that Book, were the sons of the Irim (the egregores.)....Although the Irim, the egregores, are angels on both sides of the camp - fallen angels as well as faithful ones.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Egregore by L.S. Bernstein,http://www. crcsite.org/egregor.htm&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Other words to describe an egregore are archetype, group consciousness and perhaps zeitgeist.  Rupert Sheldrake’s morphogenic fields are egregores.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Energy Feeds the Egregore ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to author, Gaeten Delaforgem, this psychic, astral and autonomous entity (egregore) will continue as long as thought energy feeds it but it does not have to be the same people feeding energy for the entity to continue and eventually become independent.   Egregores can be kept alive when new generations add their thought energy to the entity.  Santa Claus, the Easter Bunny, the Spirit of Christmas are all egregors.   The Devil, the Grim Reaper, the “superior Arian Race” of the Nazi regime are also egregore. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The egregore connects the people who created it to the psychic energy which created it. Like a conduit to the battery tapped, recharged and resynchronized with the vibration of that energy.  And it influences those who did not create it.  One wonders how Adolph Hitler could have drawn so many people to adopt his hateful philosophy and condemn a race of innocents to annihilation.   One could also wonder how a puny little bunch of colonists could have defeated the most omnipotent superpower of the age.    Hitler had the hatred and anger in the minds of the German people after their defeat in World War I, he created an egregore to focus that energy.  As for America, the call for Liberty, Equality and Justice for all can be a potent consciousness to nurture into a new country.   Of course an egregore in the hands of an advertising executive could also be a fearful thing.  To understand how powerful and ridiculous an egregor can be –how many of us really needed a pet rock back in the 1970’s.   A fad is a temporary and very potent egregore.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1896 a Frenchman by the name of Gustave Le Bon wrote a book called The Crowd, A Study of the Popular Mind.  In the book Le Bon shows how an individual on his own may act with the highest moral character and compassionate heart but in a crowd that same individual can be swept away and behave as a total “blockhead” losing the sense of his own personal integrity to the energy of the crowd.  The “lynch mob mentality” is an excellent example here.  Wall Street is another example of the crowd mentality.   A few manipulators sell strategically and the whole market plummets.  A few have created an egregore and that psychic energy has spread to the crowd who mindlessly follow. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Of course, the crowd egregore quickly breaks down.  It arises quickly, passion carries the crowd but because the crowd is not an organized, stable group with intention, the demon egregore is quickly dissipated. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Initiation ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a psychic entity, the egregore exists between the material and spiritual worlds and is connected to both.   It is a creation of the psychic objectives of the members of a group, and exists as a connection to the divine. Anyone involved in a group, whatever kind of group it is, will be affected by the egregore of the group.  “For those that reach for a spiritual connection, the egregore assists and facilitates that connection. This process is unconscious, but is intensified through the initiate process, which is designed to open the mind to the spiritual through the egregore.”&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;http://www.illuminati-news.com/00360.html  Understanding the Occult: What is an Egregore?&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
The same is true of any organization be it a church, a club or the Ku Klux Klan.  If you doubt the power of an egregore consider the effect of an egregore in a less than wholesome group.  Radical Islam.   We are shock, horrified to find what seems to be an ordinary American, pursuing the American dream who visits Middle East and comes back a terrorist.   It can happen so quickly.  Remember Gustav La Bon, reason is not part of the crowd mentality. Caught up in the passionate hatred of this egregore would be hard to resist.  But this is an organized group with a very strong intention so the passion remains and the egregore continues to feed it and effect the initiate. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The power and influence of the egregore to help and sustain the members of a group increases over time and though the growing numbers of members, by drawing support from the members that constitute the group and through their repeated actions (ceremonies or rituals) it maintains its power. The egregore then raises its members from the material and connects them to the divine. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Dion Fortune in WWII ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Perhaps the most powerful and destructive egregore in recent history is the Nazi regime in World War II.&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:DionFortune.png|left|300px|thumb|Dion Fortune]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During WWII in Britain Dion Fortune, a very prominent British occultist and author, gathered her follows together for a psychic war against Germany.   Her group, the Fraternity of the Inner Light, were not able to meet in person because of wartime travel restrictions but she got the word out to her group in writing. “The war has to be fought and won on the physical plane,” she wrote, “before physical manifestation can be given to the archetypal ideals. What was sown will grow and bear seed.”&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;http://www.chalicecentre.net/dion_fortune_holy_grail.html&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fortune invoked the ancient spirits pledged to protect Britain, including King Arthur, Merlin, St. Michael and St. George.  From a description of the process Dion Fortune followed to create the egregore – “The working began with the formulating of the symbol of the Rose-Cross. As this symbol was built on the astral planes each week, it developed through a series of changes in a clear sequence – a sign that the inner powers had been contacted and were responding. First, the Rose-Cross was surrounded by a golden light, then a diamond light, indicating a very high grade of power. Soon it became clear that the Rose-Cross was situated in a cavern deep beneath Glastonbury Tor. The figures of seven of the Masters then appeared around it. In later meditations, three key figures appeared: King Arthur, Merlin and the Master Jesus, later joined by the figure of the Virgin Mary, also seen as Binah and the heavenly Isis, bearing the Grail.”&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;http://www.chalicecentre.net/dion_fortune_holy_grail.html&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Britain was never invaded despite the immense power of the Nazi war machine.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Hitler and WWII ==&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By the time Hitler came to power the ground work for the egregore of the Nazi party was in place.  Hitler added the missing ingredient – emotion, strong emotion – passion.  Guido List, an author originally of Viennese birth, had created a “fantasy” as Goodrick-Clarke calls it.  This fantasy drew on myths, legends and theosophy to build a background, a believable myth, for Hitler’s movement. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Germany in the 1880’s was in some ways like America, a conglomeration of nationalities.  All of these different peoples insisted on maintaining their own national identity. List wanted to create a purely German identity.  He began openly prosecuting Jews as morally inferior, different from the Germans.  He took from Helena Blavatsky the idea of the fifth sub-race of the Fifth Root Race, the Aryans but Hitler dubbed the Aryans as the Master Race.   List also took from Freemasonry and Rosicrucianism and corrupted it to suit the needs of his mythology. And the borrowed the god, Woten, the Teutonic god of war.  A god is an egregore in itself so adding it to the mix brought disruption and violence to the new mythology.  It is interesting to note that some researchers believe Hitler took his mustache and characteristic lock of hair on the forehead from pictures he had seen of Woten.  (For a detailed account of List’s fantasy and how it came to affect the National Socialist’s Party see Nicholas Goodrick-Clarke’s The Occult Roots of Nazism.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hitler added the lust, the warlike passion, to List’s fantasy mythology of the German people to whip their spirits almost to a frenzy.   After a defeat of WWI the German morale was crushed but with List’s new mythology of German superiority and a long history to prove it German pride sored.  All they needed was an enemy to focus upon and anyone who was not of superior German blood was targeted.  Hitler gave them focus and the intent of taking back their rightful place as leaders of the entire world.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The mesmerizing speeches of Hitler are well-known.   Many commentators suggest that Hitler was possessed at the time he gave them.  The egregore that is the god Woten, the god of violence, war and destruction, part of his mythology would be the most appropriate for him to channel.  Hitler was what we would call insane but was he simply an open conduit for the violent forces that exist in the unseen, a focal point for them to enter this world with direction and intent.  Insanity may be simply the decision to allow the influence of an unusual or unconventional egregore. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== The Birth, Care and Feeding of an Egregore ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A group intentionally setting out to create an egregore must have certain ingredients. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Emotion - An egregore is born when a group of people concentrate with emotion on a single goal or objective.  The emotional aspect is crucial, simply thinking about a goal does not have the same effect. The emotion, the intent, must be strong, focused and sustained.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secrecy – secret societies, mystery schools, political associations all have a core of teachings that is not shared with outsiders for what is more solidifying to a relationship than sharing a secret?  Whether it is a privilege to know the secret or the threat that disclosure will result in mortal harm, nothing tightens a relationship like a kept secret. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Segregation – And sharing a secret makes the group separate, apart from the masses.  Special costumes, ceremonies, chants all add to the separateness – the specialness.   The thoughts of them and us focuses attention. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ritual – Special rituals to invoke the entity of the egregore but also stir the imagination of the participants.  The power of the ritual, especially a secret ritual, should not be underestimated. Rituals have been used forever to invoke the unseen powers to operate on ones’ behalf.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Add all of these ingredients together create the egregore and the group feeds the creature emotional energy and the creature feeds the group the energy available to it from the astral plane.  It is a feedback loop.  Eventually, the egregore is strong enough to be independent.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Egregore in Everyday Experience ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The atmosphere created by an egregore can be so common we may be inclined to ignore it.  Everyone has walked into a room full of people and immediately been hit with a sense of something – dread, fear, joy.   It can also be very subtle, so subtle you are not aware of its influence until we are away from the group supporting the egregore.   The test of a knowledgeable person of strong character is to be aware of the presence of the egregore, to separate from it and to decide if he or she we allow its influence. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Any and every group that calls itself a group, a congregation, a society, or a party, has an egregore, a group consciousness.  Awareness that any affiliation one makes will mean the subjugation to the egregore of that group must be considered before joining any organization. This awareness makes it easier to understand that the views of the group do not necessarily have to be your views.  With that, leaving or remaining the influence is a conscious decision. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Opposing the Egregore ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Science says that energy cannot be created or destroyed – it can only change form.  An egregore is made up of thought energy.  If scientists are correct this brings to mind the question can an egregore be destroyed or must the energy of it be transformed?  In Dion Fortune’s exercise she called on egregores to defend England from invasion – not to destroy Nazism. Unity Church often calls for a day of prayer for world peace, not for the end of those who disrupt the peace.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dion Fortune discussing the phenomenon of the group mind in a frenzy typical of a Hitler movement says – “But however potent the personality, however vast the resources, however popular the catch-phrases, if the movement is contrary to cosmic law it is only a matter of time till the whole group rushes madly down a steep slope into the sea.  For in such a case it is the very momentum that is worked up which is the cause of its destruction.  Give a false movement enough rope and it will always hang itself, falling by its own weight when that has grown sufficiently top-heavy to overbalance it.”&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Fortune, Dion, and Gareth Knight. The Magical Battle of Britain. Bradford on Avon: Golden Gates, 1993. Print&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As Albert Amao states in Healing Without Medicine, “After Germany was defeated the Nazi egregore gradually faded away because there were no more masses feeding it. Thus, in time, when the emotions and feelings that were feeding an egregore disappear, the egregore slowly dissolves.”&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Amao, Albert. Healing Without Medicine: From Pioneers to Modern Practice : How Millions Have Been Healed by the Power of the Mind Alone. , 2014. Print.  P 175&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== All Egregores Are Negative? ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to the respected and anonymous author of Meditations on the Tarot all egregores are negative.   This author and many others disagree.  Egregores can attach themselves to buildings or places if that was the intent of the original creators of the egregore.  Ancient cathedrals are often known for their healing powers or supernatural connections to the unseen worlds and unseen entities.  Caves where ancients used to worship become the object of pilgrimages. Mountains are often said to have very mystical feel or a soothing sense to them.  Theses egregore can be fed with emotion and intent for hundreds of years with each new generation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Unity Church has an egregore that not many would find negative. Science of Mind, the Law of Attraction and Christian Science are all egregores, even if one does not agree with their methods rarely would they be seen as negative.  The egregore that helped create this country would not be found to be negative by most Americans.  The energy is neutral, what is formed with it with emotion and intent determines if it is destructive or constructive. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Creating Your Own Reality ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This calls to mind the sovereignty of the individual to create their own reality with their own thought power without preventing another from freely creating their reality.   Hitler had as much right to create his own reality as any other person.  And this brings us to one of the doctrines of Theosophy – the reality of free will and self-responsibility.   One becomes one of “the crowd” if one is unaware of the existence and powerful influence of an egregore.  Awareness and the study of what is unseen but influencing us is one of the goals of Theosophy.&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Kathleen Harlowe</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://theosophy.wiki/w-en/index.php?title=Egregore&amp;diff=29057</id>
		<title>Egregore</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://theosophy.wiki/w-en/index.php?title=Egregore&amp;diff=29057"/>
		<updated>2016-06-30T14:32:17Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Kathleen Harlowe: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;In addition to the individual’s power to create thought into a “thought-form” is the group thought-form called an egregore (pronounced egg’ gree gore).   It can be created either intentionally or unintentionally.  A group with a common purpose like a family, a club, a political party, a religion or a country can create an egregore, for better or worse depending upon the type of thought that created it.   The idea of a group consciousness is not new.  The idea of it becoming an autonomous entity with the power to influence may be new to the reader.   &lt;br /&gt;
The Theosophical Viewpoint&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Theosophists first brought the idea of a thought-form to the public mind with Annie Besant and CW Leadbeater’s book Thought-Forms in the early twentieth century. Though the concept was discussed in earlier Theosophical literature and is well-known in esoteric thought it is not a mainstream idea.  In discussing egregores Helena Blavatsky wrote “. . . every thought so evolved with energy from the brain, creates nolens volens [i.e., willingly or unwillingly] a shape.” Continuing, she states that such a shape is absolutely “unconscious unless it is the creation of an adept, who has a pre-conceived object in giving it [the thought form] consciousness,” or rather the appearance of consciousness derived from the adept’s will and  consciousness.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;http://theosophy.ph/encyclo/index.php?title=Thought_Forms&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Other Definitions ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In his article Understanding the Occult: What is an Egregore Theron Dunn offers four more definitions – &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“An energized astral form produced consciously or unconsciously by human agency. In particular, (a) a strongly characterized form, usually an archetypal image, produced by the imaginative and emotional energies of a religious or magical group collectively, or (b) an astral shape of any kind, deliberately formulated by a magician to carry a specific force.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Planetary Magick, Denning &amp;amp; Phillips, (Llewellyn Publications)&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;…from a Greek word meaning “watcher.” A thought-form created by will and visualization. A group egregore is the distinctive energy of a specific group of magicians who are working together, creating and building the same thought-form or energy-form.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Golden Dawn Glossary http://www.thelemicgnosticism.org/aa/contacts.htm&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Any symbolic pattern that has served as a focus for human emotion and energy will build up an egregore of its own over time, and the more energy that is put into such a pattern, the more potent the egregore that will form around it. The gods and goddesses of every religion, past and present, are at the centers of vast egregore charged with specific kinds of power. This power is defined by, and contacted through, the traditional symbolism of the deity in question.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;John Michael Greer,from: Inside a Magical Lodge&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;An egregore is an angel, sometimes called watcher; in Hebrew the word is ir, and the concept appears in The Book of Enoch.... Thus, Irim, the city of the Nephilim is again linked with the Book of Enoch, since the Nephilim, according to that Book, were the sons of the Irim (the egregores.)....Although the Irim, the egregores, are angels on both sides of the camp - fallen angels as well as faithful ones.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Egregore by L.S. Bernstein,http://www. crcsite.org/egregor.htm&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Other words to describe an egregore are archetype, group consciousness and perhaps zeitgeist.  Rupert Sheldrake’s morphogenic fields are egregores.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Energy Feeds the Egregore ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to author, Gaeten Delaforgem, this psychic, astral and autonomous entity (egregore) will continue as long as thought energy feeds it but it does not have to be the same people feeding energy for the entity to continue and eventually become independent.   Egregores can be kept alive when new generations add their thought energy to the entity.  Santa Claus, the Easter Bunny, the Spirit of Christmas are all egregors.   The Devil, the Grim Reaper, the “superior Arian Race” of the Nazi regime are also egregore. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The egregore connects the people who created it to the psychic energy which created it. Like a conduit to the battery tapped, recharged and resynchronized with the vibration of that energy.  And it influences those who did not create it.  One wonders how Adolph Hitler could have drawn so many people to adopt his hateful philosophy and condemn a race of innocents to annihilation.   One could also wonder how a puny little bunch of colonists could have defeated the most omnipotent superpower of the age.    Hitler had the hatred and anger in the minds of the German people after their defeat in World War I, he created an egregore to focus that energy.  As for America, the call for Liberty, Equality and Justice for all can be a potent consciousness to nurture into a new country.   Of course an egregore in the hands of an advertising executive could also be a fearful thing.  To understand how powerful and ridiculous an egregor can be –how many of us really needed a pet rock back in the 1970’s.   A fad is a temporary and very potent egregore.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1896 a Frenchman by the name of Gustave Le Bon wrote a book called The Crowd, A Study of the Popular Mind.  In the book Le Bon shows how an individual on his own may act with the highest moral character and compassionate heart but in a crowd that same individual can be swept away and behave as a total “blockhead” losing the sense of his own personal integrity to the energy of the crowd.  The “lynch mob mentality” is an excellent example here.  Wall Street is another example of the crowd mentality.   A few manipulators sell strategically and the whole market plummets.  A few have created an egregore and that psychic energy has spread to the crowd who mindlessly follow. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Of course, the crowd egregore quickly breaks down.  It arises quickly, passion carries the crowd but because the crowd is not an organized, stable group with intention, the demon egregore is quickly dissipated. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Initiation ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a psychic entity, the egregore exists between the material and spiritual worlds and is connected to both.   It is a creation of the psychic objectives of the members of a group, and exists as a connection to the divine. Anyone involved in a group, whatever kind of group it is, will be affected by the egregore of the group.  “For those that reach for a spiritual connection, the egregore assists and facilitates that connection. This process is unconscious, but is intensified through the initiate process, which is designed to open the mind to the spiritual through the egregore.”&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;http://www.illuminati-news.com/00360.html  Understanding the Occult: What is an Egregore?&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
The same is true of any organization be it a church, a club or the Ku Klux Klan.  If you doubt the power of an egregore consider the effect of an egregore in a less than wholesome group.  Radical Islam.   We are shock, horrified to find what seems to be an ordinary American, pursuing the American dream who visits Middle East and comes back a terrorist.   It can happen so quickly.  Remember Gustav La Bon, reason is not part of the crowd mentality. Caught up in the passionate hatred of this egregore would be hard to resist.  But this is an organized group with a very strong intention so the passion remains and the egregore continues to feed it and effect the initiate. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The power and influence of the egregore to help and sustain the members of a group increases over time and though the growing numbers of members, by drawing support from the members that constitute the group and through their repeated actions (ceremonies or rituals) it maintains its power. The egregore then raises its members from the material and connects them to the divine. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Dion Fortune in WWII ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Perhaps the most powerful and destructive egregore in recent history is the Nazi regime in World War II.&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Dion Fortune .png|left|300px|thumb|Dion Fortune]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During WWII in Britain Dion Fortune, a very prominent British occultist and author, gathered her follows together for a psychic war against Germany.   Her group, the Fraternity of the Inner Light, were not able to meet in person because of wartime travel restrictions but she got the word out to her group in writing. “The war has to be fought and won on the physical plane,” she wrote, “before physical manifestation can be given to the archetypal ideals. What was sown will grow and bear seed.”&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;http://www.chalicecentre.net/dion_fortune_holy_grail.html&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fortune invoked the ancient spirits pledged to protect Britain, including King Arthur, Merlin, St. Michael and St. George.  From a description of the process Dion Fortune followed to create the egregore – “The working began with the formulating of the symbol of the Rose-Cross. As this symbol was built on the astral planes each week, it developed through a series of changes in a clear sequence – a sign that the inner powers had been contacted and were responding. First, the Rose-Cross was surrounded by a golden light, then a diamond light, indicating a very high grade of power. Soon it became clear that the Rose-Cross was situated in a cavern deep beneath Glastonbury Tor. The figures of seven of the Masters then appeared around it. In later meditations, three key figures appeared: King Arthur, Merlin and the Master Jesus, later joined by the figure of the Virgin Mary, also seen as Binah and the heavenly Isis, bearing the Grail.”&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;http://www.chalicecentre.net/dion_fortune_holy_grail.html&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Britain was never invaded despite the immense power of the Nazi war machine.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Hitler and WWII ==&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By the time Hitler came to power the ground work for the egregore of the Nazi party was in place.  Hitler added the missing ingredient – emotion, strong emotion – passion.  Guido List, an author originally of Viennese birth, had created a “fantasy” as Goodrick-Clarke calls it.  This fantasy drew on myths, legends and theosophy to build a background, a believable myth, for Hitler’s movement. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Germany in the 1880’s was in some ways like America, a conglomeration of nationalities.  All of these different peoples insisted on maintaining their own national identity. List wanted to create a purely German identity.  He began openly prosecuting Jews as morally inferior, different from the Germans.  He took from Helena Blavatsky the idea of the fifth sub-race of the Fifth Root Race, the Aryans but Hitler dubbed the Aryans as the Master Race.   List also took from Freemasonry and Rosicrucianism and corrupted it to suit the needs of his mythology. And the borrowed the god, Woten, the Teutonic god of war.  A god is an egregore in itself so adding it to the mix brought disruption and violence to the new mythology.  It is interesting to note that some researchers believe Hitler took his mustache and characteristic lock of hair on the forehead from pictures he had seen of Woten.  (For a detailed account of List’s fantasy and how it came to affect the National Socialist’s Party see Nicholas Goodrick-Clarke’s The Occult Roots of Nazism.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hitler added the lust, the warlike passion, to List’s fantasy mythology of the German people to whip their spirits almost to a frenzy.   After a defeat of WWI the German morale was crushed but with List’s new mythology of German superiority and a long history to prove it German pride sored.  All they needed was an enemy to focus upon and anyone who was not of superior German blood was targeted.  Hitler gave them focus and the intent of taking back their rightful place as leaders of the entire world.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The mesmerizing speeches of Hitler are well-known.   Many commentators suggest that Hitler was possessed at the time he gave them.  The egregore that is the god Woten, the god of violence, war and destruction, part of his mythology would be the most appropriate for him to channel.  Hitler was what we would call insane but was he simply an open conduit for the violent forces that exist in the unseen, a focal point for them to enter this world with direction and intent.  Insanity may be simply the decision to allow the influence of an unusual or unconventional egregore. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== The Birth, Care and Feeding of an Egregore ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A group intentionally setting out to create an egregore must have certain ingredients. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Emotion - An egregore is born when a group of people concentrate with emotion on a single goal or objective.  The emotional aspect is crucial, simply thinking about a goal does not have the same effect. The emotion, the intent, must be strong, focused and sustained.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secrecy – secret societies, mystery schools, political associations all have a core of teachings that is not shared with outsiders for what is more solidifying to a relationship than sharing a secret?  Whether it is a privilege to know the secret or the threat that disclosure will result in mortal harm, nothing tightens a relationship like a kept secret. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Segregation – And sharing a secret makes the group separate, apart from the masses.  Special costumes, ceremonies, chants all add to the separateness – the specialness.   The thoughts of them and us focuses attention. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ritual – Special rituals to invoke the entity of the egregore but also stir the imagination of the participants.  The power of the ritual, especially a secret ritual, should not be underestimated. Rituals have been used forever to invoke the unseen powers to operate on ones’ behalf.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Add all of these ingredients together create the egregore and the group feeds the creature emotional energy and the creature feeds the group the energy available to it from the astral plane.  It is a feedback loop.  Eventually, the egregore is strong enough to be independent.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Egregore in Everyday Experience ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The atmosphere created by an egregore can be so common we may be inclined to ignore it.  Everyone has walked into a room full of people and immediately been hit with a sense of something – dread, fear, joy.   It can also be very subtle, so subtle you are not aware of its influence until we are away from the group supporting the egregore.   The test of a knowledgeable person of strong character is to be aware of the presence of the egregore, to separate from it and to decide if he or she we allow its influence. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Any and every group that calls itself a group, a congregation, a society, or a party, has an egregore, a group consciousness.  Awareness that any affiliation one makes will mean the subjugation to the egregore of that group must be considered before joining any organization. This awareness makes it easier to understand that the views of the group do not necessarily have to be your views.  With that, leaving or remaining the influence is a conscious decision. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Opposing the Egregore ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Science says that energy cannot be created or destroyed – it can only change form.  An egregore is made up of thought energy.  If scientists are correct this brings to mind the question can an egregore be destroyed or must the energy of it be transformed?  In Dion Fortune’s exercise she called on egregores to defend England from invasion – not to destroy Nazism. Unity Church often calls for a day of prayer for world peace, not for the end of those who disrupt the peace.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dion Fortune discussing the phenomenon of the group mind in a frenzy typical of a Hitler movement says – “But however potent the personality, however vast the resources, however popular the catch-phrases, if the movement is contrary to cosmic law it is only a matter of time till the whole group rushes madly down a steep slope into the sea.  For in such a case it is the very momentum that is worked up which is the cause of its destruction.  Give a false movement enough rope and it will always hang itself, falling by its own weight when that has grown sufficiently top-heavy to overbalance it.”&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Fortune, Dion, and Gareth Knight. The Magical Battle of Britain. Bradford on Avon: Golden Gates, 1993. Print&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As Albert Amao states in Healing Without Medicine, “After Germany was defeated the Nazi egregore gradually faded away because there were no more masses feeding it. Thus, in time, when the emotions and feelings that were feeding an egregore disappear, the egregore slowly dissolves.”&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Amao, Albert. Healing Without Medicine: From Pioneers to Modern Practice : How Millions Have Been Healed by the Power of the Mind Alone. , 2014. Print.  P 175&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== All Egregores Are Negative? ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to the respected and anonymous author of Meditations on the Tarot all egregores are negative.   This author and many others disagree.  Egregores can attach themselves to buildings or places if that was the intent of the original creators of the egregore.  Ancient cathedrals are often known for their healing powers or supernatural connections to the unseen worlds and unseen entities.  Caves where ancients used to worship become the object of pilgrimages. Mountains are often said to have very mystical feel or a soothing sense to them.  Theses egregore can be fed with emotion and intent for hundreds of years with each new generation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Unity Church has an egregore that not many would find negative. Science of Mind, the Law of Attraction and Christian Science are all egregores, even if one does not agree with their methods rarely would they be seen as negative.  The egregore that helped create this country would not be found to be negative by most Americans.  The energy is neutral, what is formed with it with emotion and intent determines if it is destructive or constructive. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Creating Your Own Reality ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This calls to mind the sovereignty of the individual to create their own reality with their own thought power without preventing another from freely creating their reality.   Hitler had as much right to create his own reality as any other person.  And this brings us to one of the doctrines of Theosophy – the reality of free will and self-responsibility.   One becomes one of “the crowd” if one is unaware of the existence and powerful influence of an egregore.  Awareness and the study of what is unseen but influencing us is one of the goals of Theosophy.&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Kathleen Harlowe</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://theosophy.wiki/w-en/index.php?title=Egregore&amp;diff=29056</id>
		<title>Egregore</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://theosophy.wiki/w-en/index.php?title=Egregore&amp;diff=29056"/>
		<updated>2016-06-30T14:31:14Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Kathleen Harlowe: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;In addition to the individual’s power to create thought into a “thought-form” is the group thought-form called an egregore (pronounced egg’ gree gore).   It can be created either intentionally or unintentionally.  A group with a common purpose like a family, a club, a political party, a religion or a country can create an egregore, for better or worse depending upon the type of thought that created it.   The idea of a group consciousness is not new.  The idea of it becoming an autonomous entity with the power to influence may be new to the reader.   &lt;br /&gt;
The Theosophical Viewpoint&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Theosophists first brought the idea of a thought-form to the public mind with Annie Besant and CW Leadbeater’s book Thought-Forms in the early twentieth century. Though the concept was discussed in earlier Theosophical literature and is well-known in esoteric thought it is not a mainstream idea.  In discussing egregores Helena Blavatsky wrote “. . . every thought so evolved with energy from the brain, creates nolens volens [i.e., willingly or unwillingly] a shape.” Continuing, she states that such a shape is absolutely “unconscious unless it is the creation of an adept, who has a pre-conceived object in giving it [the thought form] consciousness,” or rather the appearance of consciousness derived from the adept’s will and  consciousness.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;http://theosophy.ph/encyclo/index.php?title=Thought_Forms&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Other Definitions ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In his article Understanding the Occult: What is an Egregore Theron Dunn offers four more definitions – &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“An energized astral form produced consciously or unconsciously by human agency. In particular, (a) a strongly characterized form, usually an archetypal image, produced by the imaginative and emotional energies of a religious or magical group collectively, or (b) an astral shape of any kind, deliberately formulated by a magician to carry a specific force.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Planetary Magick, Denning &amp;amp; Phillips, (Llewellyn Publications)&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;…from a Greek word meaning “watcher.” A thought-form created by will and visualization. A group egregore is the distinctive energy of a specific group of magicians who are working together, creating and building the same thought-form or energy-form.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Golden Dawn Glossary http://www.thelemicgnosticism.org/aa/contacts.htm&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Any symbolic pattern that has served as a focus for human emotion and energy will build up an egregore of its own over time, and the more energy that is put into such a pattern, the more potent the egregore that will form around it. The gods and goddesses of every religion, past and present, are at the centers of vast egregore charged with specific kinds of power. This power is defined by, and contacted through, the traditional symbolism of the deity in question.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;John Michael Greer,from: Inside a Magical Lodge&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;An egregore is an angel, sometimes called watcher; in Hebrew the word is ir, and the concept appears in The Book of Enoch.... Thus, Irim, the city of the Nephilim is again linked with the Book of Enoch, since the Nephilim, according to that Book, were the sons of the Irim (the egregores.)....Although the Irim, the egregores, are angels on both sides of the camp - fallen angels as well as faithful ones.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Egregore by L.S. Bernstein,http://www. crcsite.org/egregor.htm&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Other words to describe an egregore are archetype, group consciousness and perhaps zeitgeist.  Rupert Sheldrake’s morphogenic fields are egregores.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Energy Feeds the Egregore ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to author, Gaeten Delaforgem, this psychic, astral and autonomous entity (egregore) will continue as long as thought energy feeds it but it does not have to be the same people feeding energy for the entity to continue and eventually become independent.   Egregores can be kept alive when new generations add their thought energy to the entity.  Santa Claus, the Easter Bunny, the Spirit of Christmas are all egregors.   The Devil, the Grim Reaper, the “superior Arian Race” of the Nazi regime are also egregore. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The egregore connects the people who created it to the psychic energy which created it. Like a conduit to the battery tapped, recharged and resynchronized with the vibration of that energy.  And it influences those who did not create it.  One wonders how Adolph Hitler could have drawn so many people to adopt his hateful philosophy and condemn a race of innocents to annihilation.   One could also wonder how a puny little bunch of colonists could have defeated the most omnipotent superpower of the age.    Hitler had the hatred and anger in the minds of the German people after their defeat in World War I, he created an egregore to focus that energy.  As for America, the call for Liberty, Equality and Justice for all can be a potent consciousness to nurture into a new country.   Of course an egregore in the hands of an advertising executive could also be a fearful thing.  To understand how powerful and ridiculous an egregor can be –how many of us really needed a pet rock back in the 1970’s.   A fad is a temporary and very potent egregore.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1896 a Frenchman by the name of Gustave Le Bon wrote a book called The Crowd, A Study of the Popular Mind.  In the book Le Bon shows how an individual on his own may act with the highest moral character and compassionate heart but in a crowd that same individual can be swept away and behave as a total “blockhead” losing the sense of his own personal integrity to the energy of the crowd.  The “lynch mob mentality” is an excellent example here.  Wall Street is another example of the crowd mentality.   A few manipulators sell strategically and the whole market plummets.  A few have created an egregore and that psychic energy has spread to the crowd who mindlessly follow. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Of course, the crowd egregore quickly breaks down.  It arises quickly, passion carries the crowd but because the crowd is not an organized, stable group with intention, the demon egregore is quickly dissipated. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Initiation ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a psychic entity, the egregore exists between the material and spiritual worlds and is connected to both.   It is a creation of the psychic objectives of the members of a group, and exists as a connection to the divine. Anyone involved in a group, whatever kind of group it is, will be affected by the egregore of the group.  “For those that reach for a spiritual connection, the egregore assists and facilitates that connection. This process is unconscious, but is intensified through the initiate process, which is designed to open the mind to the spiritual through the egregore.”&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;http://www.illuminati-news.com/00360.html  Understanding the Occult: What is an Egregore?&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
The same is true of any organization be it a church, a club or the Ku Klux Klan.  If you doubt the power of an egregore consider the effect of an egregore in a less than wholesome group.  Radical Islam.   We are shock, horrified to find what seems to be an ordinary American, pursuing the American dream who visits Middle East and comes back a terrorist.   It can happen so quickly.  Remember Gustav La Bon, reason is not part of the crowd mentality. Caught up in the passionate hatred of this egregore would be hard to resist.  But this is an organized group with a very strong intention so the passion remains and the egregore continues to feed it and effect the initiate. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The power and influence of the egregore to help and sustain the members of a group increases over time and though the growing numbers of members, by drawing support from the members that constitute the group and through their repeated actions (ceremonies or rituals) it maintains its power. The egregore then raises its members from the material and connects them to the divine. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Dion Fortune in WWII ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Perhaps the most powerful and destructive egregore in recent history is the Nazi regime in World War II.&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Dion Fortune.png|left|300px|thumb|Dion Fortune]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During WWII in Britain Dion Fortune, a very prominent British occultist and author, gathered her follows together for a psychic war against Germany.   Her group, the Fraternity of the Inner Light, were not able to meet in person because of wartime travel restrictions but she got the word out to her group in writing. “The war has to be fought and won on the physical plane,” she wrote, “before physical manifestation can be given to the archetypal ideals. What was sown will grow and bear seed.”&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;http://www.chalicecentre.net/dion_fortune_holy_grail.html&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fortune invoked the ancient spirits pledged to protect Britain, including King Arthur, Merlin, St. Michael and St. George.  From a description of the process Dion Fortune followed to create the egregore – “The working began with the formulating of the symbol of the Rose-Cross. As this symbol was built on the astral planes each week, it developed through a series of changes in a clear sequence – a sign that the inner powers had been contacted and were responding. First, the Rose-Cross was surrounded by a golden light, then a diamond light, indicating a very high grade of power. Soon it became clear that the Rose-Cross was situated in a cavern deep beneath Glastonbury Tor. The figures of seven of the Masters then appeared around it. In later meditations, three key figures appeared: King Arthur, Merlin and the Master Jesus, later joined by the figure of the Virgin Mary, also seen as Binah and the heavenly Isis, bearing the Grail.”&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;http://www.chalicecentre.net/dion_fortune_holy_grail.html&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Britain was never invaded despite the immense power of the Nazi war machine.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Hitler and WWII ==&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By the time Hitler came to power the ground work for the egregore of the Nazi party was in place.  Hitler added the missing ingredient – emotion, strong emotion – passion.  Guido List, an author originally of Viennese birth, had created a “fantasy” as Goodrick-Clarke calls it.  This fantasy drew on myths, legends and theosophy to build a background, a believable myth, for Hitler’s movement. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Germany in the 1880’s was in some ways like America, a conglomeration of nationalities.  All of these different peoples insisted on maintaining their own national identity. List wanted to create a purely German identity.  He began openly prosecuting Jews as morally inferior, different from the Germans.  He took from Helena Blavatsky the idea of the fifth sub-race of the Fifth Root Race, the Aryans but Hitler dubbed the Aryans as the Master Race.   List also took from Freemasonry and Rosicrucianism and corrupted it to suit the needs of his mythology. And the borrowed the god, Woten, the Teutonic god of war.  A god is an egregore in itself so adding it to the mix brought disruption and violence to the new mythology.  It is interesting to note that some researchers believe Hitler took his mustache and characteristic lock of hair on the forehead from pictures he had seen of Woten.  (For a detailed account of List’s fantasy and how it came to affect the National Socialist’s Party see Nicholas Goodrick-Clarke’s The Occult Roots of Nazism.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hitler added the lust, the warlike passion, to List’s fantasy mythology of the German people to whip their spirits almost to a frenzy.   After a defeat of WWI the German morale was crushed but with List’s new mythology of German superiority and a long history to prove it German pride sored.  All they needed was an enemy to focus upon and anyone who was not of superior German blood was targeted.  Hitler gave them focus and the intent of taking back their rightful place as leaders of the entire world.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The mesmerizing speeches of Hitler are well-known.   Many commentators suggest that Hitler was possessed at the time he gave them.  The egregore that is the god Woten, the god of violence, war and destruction, part of his mythology would be the most appropriate for him to channel.  Hitler was what we would call insane but was he simply an open conduit for the violent forces that exist in the unseen, a focal point for them to enter this world with direction and intent.  Insanity may be simply the decision to allow the influence of an unusual or unconventional egregore. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== The Birth, Care and Feeding of an Egregore ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A group intentionally setting out to create an egregore must have certain ingredients. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Emotion - An egregore is born when a group of people concentrate with emotion on a single goal or objective.  The emotional aspect is crucial, simply thinking about a goal does not have the same effect. The emotion, the intent, must be strong, focused and sustained.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secrecy – secret societies, mystery schools, political associations all have a core of teachings that is not shared with outsiders for what is more solidifying to a relationship than sharing a secret?  Whether it is a privilege to know the secret or the threat that disclosure will result in mortal harm, nothing tightens a relationship like a kept secret. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Segregation – And sharing a secret makes the group separate, apart from the masses.  Special costumes, ceremonies, chants all add to the separateness – the specialness.   The thoughts of them and us focuses attention. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ritual – Special rituals to invoke the entity of the egregore but also stir the imagination of the participants.  The power of the ritual, especially a secret ritual, should not be underestimated. Rituals have been used forever to invoke the unseen powers to operate on ones’ behalf.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Add all of these ingredients together create the egregore and the group feeds the creature emotional energy and the creature feeds the group the energy available to it from the astral plane.  It is a feedback loop.  Eventually, the egregore is strong enough to be independent.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Egregore in Everyday Experience ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The atmosphere created by an egregore can be so common we may be inclined to ignore it.  Everyone has walked into a room full of people and immediately been hit with a sense of something – dread, fear, joy.   It can also be very subtle, so subtle you are not aware of its influence until we are away from the group supporting the egregore.   The test of a knowledgeable person of strong character is to be aware of the presence of the egregore, to separate from it and to decide if he or she we allow its influence. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Any and every group that calls itself a group, a congregation, a society, or a party, has an egregore, a group consciousness.  Awareness that any affiliation one makes will mean the subjugation to the egregore of that group must be considered before joining any organization. This awareness makes it easier to understand that the views of the group do not necessarily have to be your views.  With that, leaving or remaining the influence is a conscious decision. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Opposing the Egregore ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Science says that energy cannot be created or destroyed – it can only change form.  An egregore is made up of thought energy.  If scientists are correct this brings to mind the question can an egregore be destroyed or must the energy of it be transformed?  In Dion Fortune’s exercise she called on egregores to defend England from invasion – not to destroy Nazism. Unity Church often calls for a day of prayer for world peace, not for the end of those who disrupt the peace.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dion Fortune discussing the phenomenon of the group mind in a frenzy typical of a Hitler movement says – “But however potent the personality, however vast the resources, however popular the catch-phrases, if the movement is contrary to cosmic law it is only a matter of time till the whole group rushes madly down a steep slope into the sea.  For in such a case it is the very momentum that is worked up which is the cause of its destruction.  Give a false movement enough rope and it will always hang itself, falling by its own weight when that has grown sufficiently top-heavy to overbalance it.”&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Fortune, Dion, and Gareth Knight. The Magical Battle of Britain. Bradford on Avon: Golden Gates, 1993. Print&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As Albert Amao states in Healing Without Medicine, “After Germany was defeated the Nazi egregore gradually faded away because there were no more masses feeding it. Thus, in time, when the emotions and feelings that were feeding an egregore disappear, the egregore slowly dissolves.”&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Amao, Albert. Healing Without Medicine: From Pioneers to Modern Practice : How Millions Have Been Healed by the Power of the Mind Alone. , 2014. Print.  P 175&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== All Egregores Are Negative? ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to the respected and anonymous author of Meditations on the Tarot all egregores are negative.   This author and many others disagree.  Egregores can attach themselves to buildings or places if that was the intent of the original creators of the egregore.  Ancient cathedrals are often known for their healing powers or supernatural connections to the unseen worlds and unseen entities.  Caves where ancients used to worship become the object of pilgrimages. Mountains are often said to have very mystical feel or a soothing sense to them.  Theses egregore can be fed with emotion and intent for hundreds of years with each new generation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Unity Church has an egregore that not many would find negative. Science of Mind, the Law of Attraction and Christian Science are all egregores, even if one does not agree with their methods rarely would they be seen as negative.  The egregore that helped create this country would not be found to be negative by most Americans.  The energy is neutral, what is formed with it with emotion and intent determines if it is destructive or constructive. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Creating Your Own Reality ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This calls to mind the sovereignty of the individual to create their own reality with their own thought power without preventing another from freely creating their reality.   Hitler had as much right to create his own reality as any other person.  And this brings us to one of the doctrines of Theosophy – the reality of free will and self-responsibility.   One becomes one of “the crowd” if one is unaware of the existence and powerful influence of an egregore.  Awareness and the study of what is unseen but influencing us is one of the goals of Theosophy.&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Kathleen Harlowe</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://theosophy.wiki/w-en/index.php?title=Egregore&amp;diff=29055</id>
		<title>Egregore</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://theosophy.wiki/w-en/index.php?title=Egregore&amp;diff=29055"/>
		<updated>2016-06-30T14:30:21Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Kathleen Harlowe: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;In addition to the individual’s power to create thought into a “thought-form” is the group thought-form called an egregore (pronounced egg’ gree gore).   It can be created either intentionally or unintentionally.  A group with a common purpose like a family, a club, a political party, a religion or a country can create an egregore, for better or worse depending upon the type of thought that created it.   The idea of a group consciousness is not new.  The idea of it becoming an autonomous entity with the power to influence may be new to the reader.   &lt;br /&gt;
The Theosophical Viewpoint&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Theosophists first brought the idea of a thought-form to the public mind with Annie Besant and CW Leadbeater’s book Thought-Forms in the early twentieth century. Though the concept was discussed in earlier Theosophical literature and is well-known in esoteric thought it is not a mainstream idea.  In discussing egregores Helena Blavatsky wrote “. . . every thought so evolved with energy from the brain, creates nolens volens [i.e., willingly or unwillingly] a shape.” Continuing, she states that such a shape is absolutely “unconscious unless it is the creation of an adept, who has a pre-conceived object in giving it [the thought form] consciousness,” or rather the appearance of consciousness derived from the adept’s will and  consciousness.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;http://theosophy.ph/encyclo/index.php?title=Thought_Forms&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Other Definitions ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In his article Understanding the Occult: What is an Egregore Theron Dunn offers four more definitions – &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“An energized astral form produced consciously or unconsciously by human agency. In particular, (a) a strongly characterized form, usually an archetypal image, produced by the imaginative and emotional energies of a religious or magical group collectively, or (b) an astral shape of any kind, deliberately formulated by a magician to carry a specific force.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Planetary Magick, Denning &amp;amp; Phillips, (Llewellyn Publications)&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;…from a Greek word meaning “watcher.” A thought-form created by will and visualization. A group egregore is the distinctive energy of a specific group of magicians who are working together, creating and building the same thought-form or energy-form.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Golden Dawn Glossary http://www.thelemicgnosticism.org/aa/contacts.htm&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Any symbolic pattern that has served as a focus for human emotion and energy will build up an egregore of its own over time, and the more energy that is put into such a pattern, the more potent the egregore that will form around it. The gods and goddesses of every religion, past and present, are at the centers of vast egregore charged with specific kinds of power. This power is defined by, and contacted through, the traditional symbolism of the deity in question.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;John Michael Greer,from: Inside a Magical Lodge&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;An egregore is an angel, sometimes called watcher; in Hebrew the word is ir, and the concept appears in The Book of Enoch.... Thus, Irim, the city of the Nephilim is again linked with the Book of Enoch, since the Nephilim, according to that Book, were the sons of the Irim (the egregores.)....Although the Irim, the egregores, are angels on both sides of the camp - fallen angels as well as faithful ones.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Egregore by L.S. Bernstein,http://www. crcsite.org/egregor.htm&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Other words to describe an egregore are archetype, group consciousness and perhaps zeitgeist.  Rupert Sheldrake’s morphogenic fields are egregores.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Energy Feeds the Egregore ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to author, Gaeten Delaforgem, this psychic, astral and autonomous entity (egregore) will continue as long as thought energy feeds it but it does not have to be the same people feeding energy for the entity to continue and eventually become independent.   Egregores can be kept alive when new generations add their thought energy to the entity.  Santa Claus, the Easter Bunny, the Spirit of Christmas are all egregors.   The Devil, the Grim Reaper, the “superior Arian Race” of the Nazi regime are also egregore. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The egregore connects the people who created it to the psychic energy which created it. Like a conduit to the battery tapped, recharged and resynchronized with the vibration of that energy.  And it influences those who did not create it.  One wonders how Adolph Hitler could have drawn so many people to adopt his hateful philosophy and condemn a race of innocents to annihilation.   One could also wonder how a puny little bunch of colonists could have defeated the most omnipotent superpower of the age.    Hitler had the hatred and anger in the minds of the German people after their defeat in World War I, he created an egregore to focus that energy.  As for America, the call for Liberty, Equality and Justice for all can be a potent consciousness to nurture into a new country.   Of course an egregore in the hands of an advertising executive could also be a fearful thing.  To understand how powerful and ridiculous an egregor can be –how many of us really needed a pet rock back in the 1970’s.   A fad is a temporary and very potent egregore.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1896 a Frenchman by the name of Gustave Le Bon wrote a book called The Crowd, A Study of the Popular Mind.  In the book Le Bon shows how an individual on his own may act with the highest moral character and compassionate heart but in a crowd that same individual can be swept away and behave as a total “blockhead” losing the sense of his own personal integrity to the energy of the crowd.  The “lynch mob mentality” is an excellent example here.  Wall Street is another example of the crowd mentality.   A few manipulators sell strategically and the whole market plummets.  A few have created an egregore and that psychic energy has spread to the crowd who mindlessly follow. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Of course, the crowd egregore quickly breaks down.  It arises quickly, passion carries the crowd but because the crowd is not an organized, stable group with intention, the demon egregore is quickly dissipated. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Initiation ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a psychic entity, the egregore exists between the material and spiritual worlds and is connected to both.   It is a creation of the psychic objectives of the members of a group, and exists as a connection to the divine. Anyone involved in a group, whatever kind of group it is, will be affected by the egregore of the group.  “For those that reach for a spiritual connection, the egregore assists and facilitates that connection. This process is unconscious, but is intensified through the initiate process, which is designed to open the mind to the spiritual through the egregore.”&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;http://www.illuminati-news.com/00360.html  Understanding the Occult: What is an Egregore?&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
The same is true of any organization be it a church, a club or the Ku Klux Klan.  If you doubt the power of an egregore consider the effect of an egregore in a less than wholesome group.  Radical Islam.   We are shock, horrified to find what seems to be an ordinary American, pursuing the American dream who visits Middle East and comes back a terrorist.   It can happen so quickly.  Remember Gustav La Bon, reason is not part of the crowd mentality. Caught up in the passionate hatred of this egregore would be hard to resist.  But this is an organized group with a very strong intention so the passion remains and the egregore continues to feed it and effect the initiate. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The power and influence of the egregore to help and sustain the members of a group increases over time and though the growing numbers of members, by drawing support from the members that constitute the group and through their repeated actions (ceremonies or rituals) it maintains its power. The egregore then raises its members from the material and connects them to the divine. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Dion Fortune in WWII ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Perhaps the most powerful and destructive egregore in recent history is the Nazi regime in World War II.&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Dion Fortune .png|left|300px|thumb|Dion Fortune]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During WWII in Britain Dion Fortune, a very prominent British occultist and author, gathered her follows together for a psychic war against Germany.   Her group, the Fraternity of the Inner Light, were not able to meet in person because of wartime travel restrictions but she got the word out to her group in writing. “The war has to be fought and won on the physical plane,” she wrote, “before physical manifestation can be given to the archetypal ideals. What was sown will grow and bear seed.”&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;http://www.chalicecentre.net/dion_fortune_holy_grail.html&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fortune invoked the ancient spirits pledged to protect Britain, including King Arthur, Merlin, St. Michael and St. George.  From a description of the process Dion Fortune followed to create the egregore – “The working began with the formulating of the symbol of the Rose-Cross. As this symbol was built on the astral planes each week, it developed through a series of changes in a clear sequence – a sign that the inner powers had been contacted and were responding. First, the Rose-Cross was surrounded by a golden light, then a diamond light, indicating a very high grade of power. Soon it became clear that the Rose-Cross was situated in a cavern deep beneath Glastonbury Tor. The figures of seven of the Masters then appeared around it. In later meditations, three key figures appeared: King Arthur, Merlin and the Master Jesus, later joined by the figure of the Virgin Mary, also seen as Binah and the heavenly Isis, bearing the Grail.”&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;http://www.chalicecentre.net/dion_fortune_holy_grail.html&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Britain was never invaded despite the immense power of the Nazi war machine.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Hitler and WWII ==&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By the time Hitler came to power the ground work for the egregore of the Nazi party was in place.  Hitler added the missing ingredient – emotion, strong emotion – passion.  Guido List, an author originally of Viennese birth, had created a “fantasy” as Goodrick-Clarke calls it.  This fantasy drew on myths, legends and theosophy to build a background, a believable myth, for Hitler’s movement. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Germany in the 1880’s was in some ways like America, a conglomeration of nationalities.  All of these different peoples insisted on maintaining their own national identity. List wanted to create a purely German identity.  He began openly prosecuting Jews as morally inferior, different from the Germans.  He took from Helena Blavatsky the idea of the fifth sub-race of the Fifth Root Race, the Aryans but Hitler dubbed the Aryans as the Master Race.   List also took from Freemasonry and Rosicrucianism and corrupted it to suit the needs of his mythology. And the borrowed the god, Woten, the Teutonic god of war.  A god is an egregore in itself so adding it to the mix brought disruption and violence to the new mythology.  It is interesting to note that some researchers believe Hitler took his mustache and characteristic lock of hair on the forehead from pictures he had seen of Woten.  (For a detailed account of List’s fantasy and how it came to affect the National Socialist’s Party see Nicholas Goodrick-Clarke’s The Occult Roots of Nazism.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hitler added the lust, the warlike passion, to List’s fantasy mythology of the German people to whip their spirits almost to a frenzy.   After a defeat of WWI the German morale was crushed but with List’s new mythology of German superiority and a long history to prove it German pride sored.  All they needed was an enemy to focus upon and anyone who was not of superior German blood was targeted.  Hitler gave them focus and the intent of taking back their rightful place as leaders of the entire world.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The mesmerizing speeches of Hitler are well-known.   Many commentators suggest that Hitler was possessed at the time he gave them.  The egregore that is the god Woten, the god of violence, war and destruction, part of his mythology would be the most appropriate for him to channel.  Hitler was what we would call insane but was he simply an open conduit for the violent forces that exist in the unseen, a focal point for them to enter this world with direction and intent.  Insanity may be simply the decision to allow the influence of an unusual or unconventional egregore. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== The Birth, Care and Feeding of an Egregore ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A group intentionally setting out to create an egregore must have certain ingredients. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Emotion - An egregore is born when a group of people concentrate with emotion on a single goal or objective.  The emotional aspect is crucial, simply thinking about a goal does not have the same effect. The emotion, the intent, must be strong, focused and sustained.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secrecy – secret societies, mystery schools, political associations all have a core of teachings that is not shared with outsiders for what is more solidifying to a relationship than sharing a secret?  Whether it is a privilege to know the secret or the threat that disclosure will result in mortal harm, nothing tightens a relationship like a kept secret. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Segregation – And sharing a secret makes the group separate, apart from the masses.  Special costumes, ceremonies, chants all add to the separateness – the specialness.   The thoughts of them and us focuses attention. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ritual – Special rituals to invoke the entity of the egregore but also stir the imagination of the participants.  The power of the ritual, especially a secret ritual, should not be underestimated. Rituals have been used forever to invoke the unseen powers to operate on ones’ behalf.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Add all of these ingredients together create the egregore and the group feeds the creature emotional energy and the creature feeds the group the energy available to it from the astral plane.  It is a feedback loop.  Eventually, the egregore is strong enough to be independent.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Egregore in Everyday Experience ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The atmosphere created by an egregore can be so common we may be inclined to ignore it.  Everyone has walked into a room full of people and immediately been hit with a sense of something – dread, fear, joy.   It can also be very subtle, so subtle you are not aware of its influence until we are away from the group supporting the egregore.   The test of a knowledgeable person of strong character is to be aware of the presence of the egregore, to separate from it and to decide if he or she we allow its influence. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Any and every group that calls itself a group, a congregation, a society, or a party, has an egregore, a group consciousness.  Awareness that any affiliation one makes will mean the subjugation to the egregore of that group must be considered before joining any organization. This awareness makes it easier to understand that the views of the group do not necessarily have to be your views.  With that, leaving or remaining the influence is a conscious decision. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Opposing the Egregore ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Science says that energy cannot be created or destroyed – it can only change form.  An egregore is made up of thought energy.  If scientists are correct this brings to mind the question can an egregore be destroyed or must the energy of it be transformed?  In Dion Fortune’s exercise she called on egregores to defend England from invasion – not to destroy Nazism. Unity Church often calls for a day of prayer for world peace, not for the end of those who disrupt the peace.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dion Fortune discussing the phenomenon of the group mind in a frenzy typical of a Hitler movement says – “But however potent the personality, however vast the resources, however popular the catch-phrases, if the movement is contrary to cosmic law it is only a matter of time till the whole group rushes madly down a steep slope into the sea.  For in such a case it is the very momentum that is worked up which is the cause of its destruction.  Give a false movement enough rope and it will always hang itself, falling by its own weight when that has grown sufficiently top-heavy to overbalance it.”&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Fortune, Dion, and Gareth Knight. The Magical Battle of Britain. Bradford on Avon: Golden Gates, 1993. Print&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As Albert Amao states in Healing Without Medicine, “After Germany was defeated the Nazi egregore gradually faded away because there were no more masses feeding it. Thus, in time, when the emotions and feelings that were feeding an egregore disappear, the egregore slowly dissolves.”&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Amao, Albert. Healing Without Medicine: From Pioneers to Modern Practice : How Millions Have Been Healed by the Power of the Mind Alone. , 2014. Print.  P 175&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== All Egregores Are Negative? ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to the respected and anonymous author of Meditations on the Tarot all egregores are negative.   This author and many others disagree.  Egregores can attach themselves to buildings or places if that was the intent of the original creators of the egregore.  Ancient cathedrals are often known for their healing powers or supernatural connections to the unseen worlds and unseen entities.  Caves where ancients used to worship become the object of pilgrimages. Mountains are often said to have very mystical feel or a soothing sense to them.  Theses egregore can be fed with emotion and intent for hundreds of years with each new generation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Unity Church has an egregore that not many would find negative. Science of Mind, the Law of Attraction and Christian Science are all egregores, even if one does not agree with their methods rarely would they be seen as negative.  The egregore that helped create this country would not be found to be negative by most Americans.  The energy is neutral, what is formed with it with emotion and intent determines if it is destructive or constructive. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Creating Your Own Reality ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This calls to mind the sovereignty of the individual to create their own reality with their own thought power without preventing another from freely creating their reality.   Hitler had as much right to create his own reality as any other person.  And this brings us to one of the doctrines of Theosophy – the reality of free will and self-responsibility.   One becomes one of “the crowd” if one is unaware of the existence and powerful influence of an egregore.  Awareness and the study of what is unseen but influencing us is one of the goals of Theosophy.&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Kathleen Harlowe</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://theosophy.wiki/w-en/index.php?title=Egregore&amp;diff=29054</id>
		<title>Egregore</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://theosophy.wiki/w-en/index.php?title=Egregore&amp;diff=29054"/>
		<updated>2016-06-30T14:26:35Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Kathleen Harlowe: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;In addition to the individual’s power to create thought into a “thought-form” is the group thought-form called an egregore (pronounced egg’ gree gore).   It can be created either intentionally or unintentionally.  A group with a common purpose like a family, a club, a political party, a religion or a country can create an egregore, for better or worse depending upon the type of thought that created it.   The idea of a group consciousness is not new.  The idea of it becoming an autonomous entity with the power to influence may be new to the reader.   &lt;br /&gt;
The Theosophical Viewpoint&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Theosophists first brought the idea of a thought-form to the public mind with Annie Besant and CW Leadbeater’s book Thought-Forms in the early twentieth century. Though the concept was discussed in earlier Theosophical literature and is well-known in esoteric thought it is not a mainstream idea.  In discussing egregores Helena Blavatsky wrote “. . . every thought so evolved with energy from the brain, creates nolens volens [i.e., willingly or unwillingly] a shape.” Continuing, she states that such a shape is absolutely “unconscious unless it is the creation of an adept, who has a pre-conceived object in giving it [the thought form] consciousness,” or rather the appearance of consciousness derived from the adept’s will and  consciousness.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;http://theosophy.ph/encyclo/index.php?title=Thought_Forms&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Other Definitions ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In his article Understanding the Occult: What is an Egregore Theron Dunn offers four more definitions – &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“An energized astral form produced consciously or unconsciously by human agency. In particular, (a) a strongly characterized form, usually an archetypal image, produced by the imaginative and emotional energies of a religious or magical group collectively, or (b) an astral shape of any kind, deliberately formulated by a magician to carry a specific force.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Planetary Magick, Denning &amp;amp; Phillips, (Llewellyn Publications)&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;…from a Greek word meaning “watcher.” A thought-form created by will and visualization. A group egregore is the distinctive energy of a specific group of magicians who are working together, creating and building the same thought-form or energy-form.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Golden Dawn Glossary http://www.thelemicgnosticism.org/aa/contacts.htm&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Any symbolic pattern that has served as a focus for human emotion and energy will build up an egregore of its own over time, and the more energy that is put into such a pattern, the more potent the egregore that will form around it. The gods and goddesses of every religion, past and present, are at the centers of vast egregore charged with specific kinds of power. This power is defined by, and contacted through, the traditional symbolism of the deity in question.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;John Michael Greer,from: Inside a Magical Lodge&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;An egregore is an angel, sometimes called watcher; in Hebrew the word is ir, and the concept appears in The Book of Enoch.... Thus, Irim, the city of the Nephilim is again linked with the Book of Enoch, since the Nephilim, according to that Book, were the sons of the Irim (the egregores.)....Although the Irim, the egregores, are angels on both sides of the camp - fallen angels as well as faithful ones.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Egregore by L.S. Bernstein,http://www. crcsite.org/egregor.htm&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Other words to describe an egregore are archetype, group consciousness and perhaps zeitgeist.  Rupert Sheldrake’s morphogenic fields are egregores.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Energy Feeds the Egregore ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to author, Gaeten Delaforgem, this psychic, astral and autonomous entity (egregore) will continue as long as thought energy feeds it but it does not have to be the same people feeding energy for the entity to continue and eventually become independent.   Egregores can be kept alive when new generations add their thought energy to the entity.  Santa Claus, the Easter Bunny, the Spirit of Christmas are all egregors.   The Devil, the Grim Reaper, the “superior Arian Race” of the Nazi regime are also egregore. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The egregore connects the people who created it to the psychic energy which created it. Like a conduit to the battery tapped, recharged and resynchronized with the vibration of that energy.  And it influences those who did not create it.  One wonders how Adolph Hitler could have drawn so many people to adopt his hateful philosophy and condemn a race of innocents to annihilation.   One could also wonder how a puny little bunch of colonists could have defeated the most omnipotent superpower of the age.    Hitler had the hatred and anger in the minds of the German people after their defeat in World War I, he created an egregore to focus that energy.  As for America, the call for Liberty, Equality and Justice for all can be a potent consciousness to nurture into a new country.   Of course an egregore in the hands of an advertising executive could also be a fearful thing.  To understand how powerful and ridiculous an egregor can be –how many of us really needed a pet rock back in the 1970’s.   A fad is a temporary and very potent egregore.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1896 a Frenchman by the name of Gustave Le Bon wrote a book called The Crowd, A Study of the Popular Mind.  In the book Le Bon shows how an individual on his own may act with the highest moral character and compassionate heart but in a crowd that same individual can be swept away and behave as a total “blockhead” losing the sense of his own personal integrity to the energy of the crowd.  The “lynch mob mentality” is an excellent example here.  Wall Street is another example of the crowd mentality.   A few manipulators sell strategically and the whole market plummets.  A few have created an egregore and that psychic energy has spread to the crowd who mindlessly follow. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Of course, the crowd egregore quickly breaks down.  It arises quickly, passion carries the crowd but because the crowd is not an organized, stable group with intention, the demon egregore is quickly dissipated. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Initiation ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a psychic entity, the egregore exists between the material and spiritual worlds and is connected to both.   It is a creation of the psychic objectives of the members of a group, and exists as a connection to the divine. Anyone involved in a group, whatever kind of group it is, will be affected by the egregore of the group.  “For those that reach for a spiritual connection, the egregore assists and facilitates that connection. This process is unconscious, but is intensified through the initiate process, which is designed to open the mind to the spiritual through the egregore.”&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;http://www.illuminati-news.com/00360.html  Understanding the Occult: What is an Egregore?&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
The same is true of any organization be it a church, a club or the Ku Klux Klan.  If you doubt the power of an egregore consider the effect of an egregore in a less than wholesome group.  Radical Islam.   We are shock, horrified to find what seems to be an ordinary American, pursuing the American dream who visits Middle East and comes back a terrorist.   It can happen so quickly.  Remember Gustav La Bon, reason is not part of the crowd mentality. Caught up in the passionate hatred of this egregore would be hard to resist.  But this is an organized group with a very strong intention so the passion remains and the egregore continues to feed it and effect the initiate. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The power and influence of the egregore to help and sustain the members of a group increases over time and though the growing numbers of members, by drawing support from the members that constitute the group and through their repeated actions (ceremonies or rituals) it maintains its power. The egregore then raises its members from the material and connects them to the divine. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Dion Fortune in WWII ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Perhaps the most powerful and destructive egregore in recent history is the Nazi regime in World War II.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During WWII in Britain Dion Fortune, a very prominent British occultist and author, gathered her follows together for a psychic war against Germany.   Her group, the Fraternity of the Inner Light, were not able to meet in person because of wartime travel restrictions but she got the word out to her group in writing. “The war has to be fought and won on the physical plane,” she wrote, “before physical manifestation can be given to the archetypal ideals. What was sown will grow and bear seed.”&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;http://www.chalicecentre.net/dion_fortune_holy_grail.html&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fortune invoked the ancient spirits pledged to protect Britain, including King Arthur, Merlin, St. Michael and St. George.  From a description of the process Dion Fortune followed to create the egregore – “The working began with the formulating of the symbol of the Rose-Cross. As this symbol was built on the astral planes each week, it developed through a series of changes in a clear sequence – a sign that the inner powers had been contacted and were responding. First, the Rose-Cross was surrounded by a golden light, then a diamond light, indicating a very high grade of power. Soon it became clear that the Rose-Cross was situated in a cavern deep beneath Glastonbury Tor. The figures of seven of the Masters then appeared around it. In later meditations, three key figures appeared: King Arthur, Merlin and the Master Jesus, later joined by the figure of the Virgin Mary, also seen as Binah and the heavenly Isis, bearing the Grail.”&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;http://www.chalicecentre.net/dion_fortune_holy_grail.html&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Britain was never invaded despite the immense power of the Nazi war machine.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Hitler and WWII ==&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By the time Hitler came to power the ground work for the egregore of the Nazi party was in place.  Hitler added the missing ingredient – emotion, strong emotion – passion.  Guido List, an author originally of Viennese birth, had created a “fantasy” as Goodrick-Clarke calls it.  This fantasy drew on myths, legends and theosophy to build a background, a believable myth, for Hitler’s movement. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Germany in the 1880’s was in some ways like America, a conglomeration of nationalities.  All of these different peoples insisted on maintaining their own national identity. List wanted to create a purely German identity.  He began openly prosecuting Jews as morally inferior, different from the Germans.  He took from Helena Blavatsky the idea of the fifth sub-race of the Fifth Root Race, the Aryans but Hitler dubbed the Aryans as the Master Race.   List also took from Freemasonry and Rosicrucianism and corrupted it to suit the needs of his mythology. And the borrowed the god, Woten, the Teutonic god of war.  A god is an egregore in itself so adding it to the mix brought disruption and violence to the new mythology.  It is interesting to note that some researchers believe Hitler took his mustache and characteristic lock of hair on the forehead from pictures he had seen of Woten.  (For a detailed account of List’s fantasy and how it came to affect the National Socialist’s Party see Nicholas Goodrick-Clarke’s The Occult Roots of Nazism.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hitler added the lust, the warlike passion, to List’s fantasy mythology of the German people to whip their spirits almost to a frenzy.   After a defeat of WWI the German morale was crushed but with List’s new mythology of German superiority and a long history to prove it German pride sored.  All they needed was an enemy to focus upon and anyone who was not of superior German blood was targeted.  Hitler gave them focus and the intent of taking back their rightful place as leaders of the entire world.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The mesmerizing speeches of Hitler are well-known.   Many commentators suggest that Hitler was possessed at the time he gave them.  The egregore that is the god Woten, the god of violence, war and destruction, part of his mythology would be the most appropriate for him to channel.  Hitler was what we would call insane but was he simply an open conduit for the violent forces that exist in the unseen, a focal point for them to enter this world with direction and intent.  Insanity may be simply the decision to allow the influence of an unusual or unconventional egregore. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== The Birth, Care and Feeding of an Egregore ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A group intentionally setting out to create an egregore must have certain ingredients. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Emotion - An egregore is born when a group of people concentrate with emotion on a single goal or objective.  The emotional aspect is crucial, simply thinking about a goal does not have the same effect. The emotion, the intent, must be strong, focused and sustained.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secrecy – secret societies, mystery schools, political associations all have a core of teachings that is not shared with outsiders for what is more solidifying to a relationship than sharing a secret?  Whether it is a privilege to know the secret or the threat that disclosure will result in mortal harm, nothing tightens a relationship like a kept secret. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Segregation – And sharing a secret makes the group separate, apart from the masses.  Special costumes, ceremonies, chants all add to the separateness – the specialness.   The thoughts of them and us focuses attention. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ritual – Special rituals to invoke the entity of the egregore but also stir the imagination of the participants.  The power of the ritual, especially a secret ritual, should not be underestimated. Rituals have been used forever to invoke the unseen powers to operate on ones’ behalf.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Add all of these ingredients together create the egregore and the group feeds the creature emotional energy and the creature feeds the group the energy available to it from the astral plane.  It is a feedback loop.  Eventually, the egregore is strong enough to be independent.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Egregore in Everyday Experience ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The atmosphere created by an egregore can be so common we may be inclined to ignore it.  Everyone has walked into a room full of people and immediately been hit with a sense of something – dread, fear, joy.   It can also be very subtle, so subtle you are not aware of its influence until we are away from the group supporting the egregore.   The test of a knowledgeable person of strong character is to be aware of the presence of the egregore, to separate from it and to decide if he or she we allow its influence. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Any and every group that calls itself a group, a congregation, a society, or a party, has an egregore, a group consciousness.  Awareness that any affiliation one makes will mean the subjugation to the egregore of that group must be considered before joining any organization. This awareness makes it easier to understand that the views of the group do not necessarily have to be your views.  With that, leaving or remaining the influence is a conscious decision. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Opposing the Egregore ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Science says that energy cannot be created or destroyed – it can only change form.  An egregore is made up of thought energy.  If scientists are correct this brings to mind the question can an egregore be destroyed or must the energy of it be transformed?  In Dion Fortune’s exercise she called on egregores to defend England from invasion – not to destroy Nazism. Unity Church often calls for a day of prayer for world peace, not for the end of those who disrupt the peace.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dion Fortune discussing the phenomenon of the group mind in a frenzy typical of a Hitler movement says – “But however potent the personality, however vast the resources, however popular the catch-phrases, if the movement is contrary to cosmic law it is only a matter of time till the whole group rushes madly down a steep slope into the sea.  For in such a case it is the very momentum that is worked up which is the cause of its destruction.  Give a false movement enough rope and it will always hang itself, falling by its own weight when that has grown sufficiently top-heavy to overbalance it.”&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Fortune, Dion, and Gareth Knight. The Magical Battle of Britain. Bradford on Avon: Golden Gates, 1993. Print&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As Albert Amao states in Healing Without Medicine, “After Germany was defeated the Nazi egregore gradually faded away because there were no more masses feeding it. Thus, in time, when the emotions and feelings that were feeding an egregore disappear, the egregore slowly dissolves.”&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Amao, Albert. Healing Without Medicine: From Pioneers to Modern Practice : How Millions Have Been Healed by the Power of the Mind Alone. , 2014. Print.  P 175&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== All Egregores Are Negative? ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to the respected and anonymous author of Meditations on the Tarot all egregores are negative.   This author and many others disagree.  Egregores can attach themselves to buildings or places if that was the intent of the original creators of the egregore.  Ancient cathedrals are often known for their healing powers or supernatural connections to the unseen worlds and unseen entities.  Caves where ancients used to worship become the object of pilgrimages. Mountains are often said to have very mystical feel or a soothing sense to them.  Theses egregore can be fed with emotion and intent for hundreds of years with each new generation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Unity Church has an egregore that not many would find negative. Science of Mind, the Law of Attraction and Christian Science are all egregores, even if one does not agree with their methods rarely would they be seen as negative.  The egregore that helped create this country would not be found to be negative by most Americans.  The energy is neutral, what is formed with it with emotion and intent determines if it is destructive or constructive. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Creating Your Own Reality ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This calls to mind the sovereignty of the individual to create their own reality with their own thought power without preventing another from freely creating their reality.   Hitler had as much right to create his own reality as any other person.  And this brings us to one of the doctrines of Theosophy – the reality of free will and self-responsibility.   One becomes one of “the crowd” if one is unaware of the existence and powerful influence of an egregore.  Awareness and the study of what is unseen but influencing us is one of the goals of Theosophy.&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Kathleen Harlowe</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://theosophy.wiki/w-en/index.php?title=Egregore&amp;diff=29053</id>
		<title>Egregore</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://theosophy.wiki/w-en/index.php?title=Egregore&amp;diff=29053"/>
		<updated>2016-06-30T14:25:17Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Kathleen Harlowe: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;In addition to the individual’s power to create thought into a “thought-form” is the group thought-form called an egregore (pronounced egg’ gree gore).   It can be created either intentionally or unintentionally.  A group with a common purpose like a family, a club, a political party, a religion or a country can create an egregore, for better or worse depending upon the type of thought that created it.   The idea of a group consciousness is not new.  The idea of it becoming an autonomous entity with the power to influence may be new to the reader.   &lt;br /&gt;
The Theosophical Viewpoint&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Theosophists first brought the idea of a thought-form to the public mind with Annie Besant and CW Leadbeater’s book Thought-Forms in the early twentieth century. Though the concept was discussed in earlier Theosophical literature and is well-known in esoteric thought it is not a mainstream idea.  In discussing egregores Helena Blavatsky wrote “. . . every thought so evolved with energy from the brain, creates nolens volens [i.e., willingly or unwillingly] a shape.” Continuing, she states that such a shape is absolutely “unconscious unless it is the creation of an adept, who has a pre-conceived object in giving it [the thought form] consciousness,” or rather the appearance of consciousness derived from the adept’s will and  consciousness.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;http://theosophy.ph/encyclo/index.php?title=Thought_Forms&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Other Definitions ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In his article Understanding the Occult: What is an Egregore Theron Dunn offers four more definitions – &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“An energized astral form produced consciously or unconsciously by human agency. In particular, (a) a strongly characterized form, usually an archetypal image, produced by the imaginative and emotional energies of a religious or magical group collectively, or (b) an astral shape of any kind, deliberately formulated by a magician to carry a specific force.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Planetary Magick, Denning &amp;amp; Phillips, (Llewellyn Publications)&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;…from a Greek word meaning “watcher.” A thought-form created by will and visualization. A group egregore is the distinctive energy of a specific group of magicians who are working together, creating and building the same thought-form or energy-form.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Golden Dawn Glossary http://www.thelemicgnosticism.org/aa/contacts.htm&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Any symbolic pattern that has served as a focus for human emotion and energy will build up an egregore of its own over time, and the more energy that is put into such a pattern, the more potent the egregore that will form around it. The gods and goddesses of every religion, past and present, are at the centers of vast egregore charged with specific kinds of power. This power is defined by, and contacted through, the traditional symbolism of the deity in question.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;John Michael Greer,from: Inside a Magical Lodge&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;An egregore is an angel, sometimes called watcher; in Hebrew the word is ir, and the concept appears in The Book of Enoch.... Thus, Irim, the city of the Nephilim is again linked with the Book of Enoch, since the Nephilim, according to that Book, were the sons of the Irim (the egregores.)....Although the Irim, the egregores, are angels on both sides of the camp - fallen angels as well as faithful ones.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Egregore by L.S. Bernstein,http://www. crcsite.org/egregor.htm&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Other words to describe an egregore are archetype, group consciousness and perhaps zeitgeist.  Rupert Sheldrake’s morphogenic fields are egregores.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Energy Feeds the Egregore ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to author, Gaeten Delaforgem, this psychic, astral and autonomous entity (egregore) will continue as long as thought energy feeds it but it does not have to be the same people feeding energy for the entity to continue and eventually become independent.   Egregores can be kept alive when new generations add their thought energy to the entity.  Santa Claus, the Easter Bunny, the Spirit of Christmas are all egregors.   The Devil, the Grim Reaper, the “superior Arian Race” of the Nazi regime are also egregore. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The egregore connects the people who created it to the psychic energy which created it. Like a conduit to the battery tapped, recharged and resynchronized with the vibration of that energy.  And it influences those who did not create it.  One wonders how Adolph Hitler could have drawn so many people to adopt his hateful philosophy and condemn a race of innocents to annihilation.   One could also wonder how a puny little bunch of colonists could have defeated the most omnipotent superpower of the age.    Hitler had the hatred and anger in the minds of the German people after their defeat in World War I, he created an egregore to focus that energy.  As for America, the call for Liberty, Equality and Justice for all can be a potent consciousness to nurture into a new country.   Of course an egregore in the hands of an advertising executive could also be a fearful thing.  To understand how powerful and ridiculous an egregor can be –how many of us really needed a pet rock back in the 1970’s.   A fad is a temporary and very potent egregore.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1896 a Frenchman by the name of Gustave Le Bon wrote a book called The Crowd, A Study of the Popular Mind.  In the book Le Bon shows how an individual on his own may act with the highest moral character and compassionate heart but in a crowd that same individual can be swept away and behave as a total “blockhead” losing the sense of his own personal integrity to the energy of the crowd.  The “lynch mob mentality” is an excellent example here.  Wall Street is another example of the crowd mentality.   A few manipulators sell strategically and the whole market plummets.  A few have created an egregore and that psychic energy has spread to the crowd who mindlessly follow. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Of course, the crowd egregore quickly breaks down.  It arises quickly, passion carries the crowd but because the crowd is not an organized, stable group with intention, the demon egregore is quickly dissipated. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Initiation ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a psychic entity, the egregore exists between the material and spiritual worlds and is connected to both.   It is a creation of the psychic objectives of the members of a group, and exists as a connection to the divine. Anyone involved in a group, whatever kind of group it is, will be affected by the egregore of the group.  “For those that reach for a spiritual connection, the egregore assists and facilitates that connection. This process is unconscious, but is intensified through the initiate process, which is designed to open the mind to the spiritual through the egregore.”&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;http://www.illuminati-news.com/00360.html  Understanding the Occult: What is an Egregore?&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
The same is true of any organization be it a church, a club or the Ku Klux Klan.  If you doubt the power of an egregore consider the effect of an egregore in a less than wholesome group.  Radical Islam.   We are shock, horrified to find what seems to be an ordinary American, pursuing the American dream who visits Middle East and comes back a terrorist.   It can happen so quickly.  Remember Gustav La Bon, reason is not part of the crowd mentality. Caught up in the passionate hatred of this egregore would be hard to resist.  But this is an organized group with a very strong intention so the passion remains and the egregore continues to feed it and effect the initiate. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The power and influence of the egregore to help and sustain the members of a group increases over time and though the growing numbers of members, by drawing support from the members that constitute the group and through their repeated actions (ceremonies or rituals) it maintains its power. The egregore then raises its members from the material and connects them to the divine. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Dion Fortune in WWII ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Perhaps the most powerful and destructive egregore in recent history is the Nazi regime in World War II.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During WWII in Britain Dion Fortune, a very prominent British occultist and author, gathered her follows together for a psychic war against Germany.   Her group, the Fraternity of the Inner Light, were not able to meet in person because of wartime travel restrictions but she got the word out to her group in writing. “The war has to be fought and won on the physical plane,” she wrote, “before physical manifestation can be given to the archetypal ideals. What was sown will grow and bear seed.”&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;http://www.chalicecentre.net/dion_fortune_holy_grail.html&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fortune invoked the ancient spirits pledged to protect Britain, including King Arthur, Merlin, St. Michael and St. George.  From a description of the process Dion Fortune followed to create the egregore – “The working began with the formulating of the symbol of the Rose-Cross. As this symbol was built on the astral planes each week, it developed through a series of changes in a clear sequence – a sign that the inner powers had been contacted and were responding. First, the Rose-Cross was surrounded by a golden light, then a diamond light, indicating a very high grade of power. Soon it became clear that the Rose-Cross was situated in a cavern deep beneath Glastonbury Tor. The figures of seven of the Masters then appeared around it. In later meditations, three key figures appeared: King Arthur, Merlin and the Master Jesus, later joined by the figure of the Virgin Mary, also seen as Binah and the heavenly Isis, bearing the Grail.”&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;http://www.chalicecentre.net/dion_fortune_holy_grail.html&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Britain was never invaded despite the immense power of the Nazi war machine.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== &lt;br /&gt;
Hitler and WWII ==&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By the time Hitler came to power the ground work for the egregore of the Nazi party was in place.  Hitler added the missing ingredient – emotion, strong emotion – passion.  Guido List, an author originally of Viennese birth, had created a “fantasy” as Goodrick-Clarke calls it.  This fantasy drew on myths, legends and theosophy to build a background, a believable myth, for Hitler’s movement. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Germany in the 1880’s was in some ways like America, a conglomeration of nationalities.  All of these different peoples insisted on maintaining their own national identity. List wanted to create a purely German identity.  He began openly prosecuting Jews as morally inferior, different from the Germans.  He took from Helena Blavatsky the idea of the fifth sub-race of the Fifth Root Race, the Aryans but Hitler dubbed the Aryans as the Master Race.   List also took from Freemasonry and Rosicrucianism and corrupted it to suit the needs of his mythology. And the borrowed the god, Woten, the Teutonic god of war.  A god is an egregore in itself so adding it to the mix brought disruption and violence to the new mythology.  It is interesting to note that some researchers believe Hitler took his mustache and characteristic lock of hair on the forehead from pictures he had seen of Woten.  (For a detailed account of List’s fantasy and how it came to affect the National Socialist’s Party see Nicholas Goodrick-Clarke’s The Occult Roots of Nazism.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hitler added the lust, the warlike passion, to List’s fantasy mythology of the German people to whip their spirits almost to a frenzy.   After a defeat of WWI the German morale was crushed but with List’s new mythology of German superiority and a long history to prove it German pride sored.  All they needed was an enemy to focus upon and anyone who was not of superior German blood was targeted.  Hitler gave them focus and the intent of taking back their rightful place as leaders of the entire world.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The mesmerizing speeches of Hitler are well-known.   Many commentators suggest that Hitler was possessed at the time he gave them.  The egregore that is the god Woten, the god of violence, war and destruction, part of his mythology would be the most appropriate for him to channel.  Hitler was what we would call insane but was he simply an open conduit for the violent forces that exist in the unseen, a focal point for them to enter this world with direction and intent.  Insanity may be simply the decision to allow the influence of an unusual or unconventional egregore. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== The Birth, Care and Feeding of an Egregore ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A group intentionally setting out to create an egregore must have certain ingredients. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Emotion - An egregore is born when a group of people concentrate with emotion on a single goal or objective.  The emotional aspect is crucial, simply thinking about a goal does not have the same effect. The emotion, the intent, must be strong, focused and sustained.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secrecy – secret societies, mystery schools, political associations all have a core of teachings that is not shared with outsiders for what is more solidifying to a relationship than sharing a secret?  Whether it is a privilege to know the secret or the threat that disclosure will result in mortal harm, nothing tightens a relationship like a kept secret. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Segregation – And sharing a secret makes the group separate, apart from the masses.  Special costumes, ceremonies, chants all add to the separateness – the specialness.   The thoughts of them and us focuses attention. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ritual – Special rituals to invoke the entity of the egregore but also stir the imagination of the participants.  The power of the ritual, especially a secret ritual, should not be underestimated. Rituals have been used forever to invoke the unseen powers to operate on ones’ behalf.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Add all of these ingredients together create the egregore and the group feeds the creature emotional energy and the creature feeds the group the energy available to it from the astral plane.  It is a feedback loop.  Eventually, the egregore is strong enough to be independent.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Egregore in Everyday Experience ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The atmosphere created by an egregore can be so common we may be inclined to ignore it.  Everyone has walked into a room full of people and immediately been hit with a sense of something – dread, fear, joy.   It can also be very subtle, so subtle you are not aware of its influence until we are away from the group supporting the egregore.   The test of a knowledgeable person of strong character is to be aware of the presence of the egregore, to separate from it and to decide if he or she we allow its influence. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Any and every group that calls itself a group, a congregation, a society, or a party, has an egregore, a group consciousness.  Awareness that any affiliation one makes will mean the subjugation to the egregore of that group must be considered before joining any organization. This awareness makes it easier to understand that the views of the group do not necessarily have to be your views.  With that, leaving or remaining the influence is a conscious decision. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Opposing the Egregore&lt;br /&gt;
 ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Science says that energy cannot be created or destroyed – it can only change form.  An egregore is made up of thought energy.  If scientists are correct this brings to mind the question can an egregore be destroyed or must the energy of it be transformed?  In Dion Fortune’s exercise she called on egregores to defend England from invasion – not to destroy Nazism. Unity Church often calls for a day of prayer for world peace, not for the end of those who disrupt the peace.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dion Fortune discussing the phenomenon of the group mind in a frenzy typical of a Hitler movement says – “But however potent the personality, however vast the resources, however popular the catch-phrases, if the movement is contrary to cosmic law it is only a matter of time till the whole group rushes madly down a steep slope into the sea.  For in such a case it is the very momentum that is worked up which is the cause of its destruction.  Give a false movement enough rope and it will always hang itself, falling by its own weight when that has grown sufficiently top-heavy to overbalance it.”&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Fortune, Dion, and Gareth Knight. The Magical Battle of Britain. Bradford on Avon: Golden Gates, 1993. Print&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As Albert Amao states in Healing Without Medicine, “After Germany was defeated the Nazi egregore gradually faded away because there were no more masses feeding it. Thus, in time, when the emotions and feelings that were feeding an egregore disappear, the egregore slowly dissolves.”&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Amao, Albert. Healing Without Medicine: From Pioneers to Modern Practice : How Millions Have Been Healed by the Power of the Mind Alone. , 2014. Print.  P 175&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== &lt;br /&gt;
All Egregores Are Negative? ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to the respected and anonymous author of Meditations on the Tarot all egregores are negative.   This author and many others disagree.  Egregores can attach themselves to buildings or places if that was the intent of the original creators of the egregore.  Ancient cathedrals are often known for their healing powers or supernatural connections to the unseen worlds and unseen entities.  Caves where ancients used to worship become the object of pilgrimages. Mountains are often said to have very mystical feel or a soothing sense to them.  Theses egregore can be fed with emotion and intent for hundreds of years with each new generation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Unity Church has an egregore that not many would find negative. Science of Mind, the Law of Attraction and Christian Science are all egregores, even if one does not agree with their methods rarely would they be seen as negative.  The egregore that helped create this country would not be found to be negative by most Americans.  The energy is neutral, what is formed with it with emotion and intent determines if it is destructive or constructive. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Creating Your Own Reality ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This calls to mind the sovereignty of the individual to create their own reality with their own thought power without preventing another from freely creating their reality.   Hitler had as much right to create his own reality as any other person.  And this brings us to one of the doctrines of Theosophy – the reality of free will and self-responsibility.   One becomes one of “the crowd” if one is unaware of the existence and powerful influence of an egregore.  Awareness and the study of what is unseen but influencing us is one of the goals of Theosophy.&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Kathleen Harlowe</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://theosophy.wiki/w-en/index.php?title=Egregore&amp;diff=29052</id>
		<title>Egregore</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://theosophy.wiki/w-en/index.php?title=Egregore&amp;diff=29052"/>
		<updated>2016-06-30T14:23:18Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Kathleen Harlowe: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;In addition to the individual’s power to create thought into a “thought-form” is the group thought-form called an egregore (pronounced egg’ gree gore).   It can be created either intentionally or unintentionally.  A group with a common purpose like a family, a club, a political party, a religion or a country can create an egregore, for better or worse depending upon the type of thought that created it.   The idea of a group consciousness is not new.  The idea of it becoming an autonomous entity with the power to influence may be new to the reader.   &lt;br /&gt;
The Theosophical Viewpoint&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Theosophists first brought the idea of a thought-form to the public mind with Annie Besant and CW Leadbeater’s book Thought-Forms in the early twentieth century. Though the concept was discussed in earlier Theosophical literature and is well-known in esoteric thought it is not a mainstream idea.  In discussing egregores Helena Blavatsky wrote “. . . every thought so evolved with energy from the brain, creates nolens volens [i.e., willingly or unwillingly] a shape.” Continuing, she states that such a shape is absolutely “unconscious unless it is the creation of an adept, who has a pre-conceived object in giving it [the thought form] consciousness,” or rather the appearance of consciousness derived from the adept’s will and  consciousness.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;http://theosophy.ph/encyclo/index.php?title=Thought_Forms&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Other Definitions ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In his article Understanding the Occult: What is an Egregore Theron Dunn offers four more definitions – &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“An energized astral form produced consciously or unconsciously by human agency. In particular, (a) a strongly characterized form, usually an archetypal image, produced by the imaginative and emotional energies of a religious or magical group collectively, or (b) an astral shape of any kind, deliberately formulated by a magician to carry a specific force.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Planetary Magick, Denning &amp;amp; Phillips, (Llewellyn Publications)&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;…from a Greek word meaning “watcher.” A thought-form created by will and visualization. A group egregore is the distinctive energy of a specific group of magicians who are working together, creating and building the same thought-form or energy-form.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Golden Dawn Glossary http://www.thelemicgnosticism.org/aa/contacts.htm&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Any symbolic pattern that has served as a focus for human emotion and energy will build up an egregore of its own over time, and the more energy that is put into such a pattern, the more potent the egregore that will form around it. The gods and goddesses of every religion, past and present, are at the centers of vast egregore charged with specific kinds of power. This power is defined by, and contacted through, the traditional symbolism of the deity in question.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;John Michael Greer,from: Inside a Magical Lodge&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;An egregore is an angel, sometimes called watcher; in Hebrew the word is ir, and the concept appears in The Book of Enoch.... Thus, Irim, the city of the Nephilim is again linked with the Book of Enoch, since the Nephilim, according to that Book, were the sons of the Irim (the egregores.)....Although the Irim, the egregores, are angels on both sides of the camp - fallen angels as well as faithful ones.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Egregore by L.S. Bernstein,http://www. crcsite.org/egregor.htm&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Other words to describe an egregore are archetype, group consciousness and perhaps zeitgeist.  Rupert Sheldrake’s morphogenic fields are egregores.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Energy Feeds the Egregore ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to author, Gaeten Delaforgem, this psychic, astral and autonomous entity (egregore) will continue as long as thought energy feeds it but it does not have to be the same people feeding energy for the entity to continue and eventually become independent.   Egregores can be kept alive when new generations add their thought energy to the entity.  Santa Claus, the Easter Bunny, the Spirit of Christmas are all egregors.   The Devil, the Grim Reaper, the “superior Arian Race” of the Nazi regime are also egregore. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The egregore connects the people who created it to the psychic energy which created it. Like a conduit to the battery tapped, recharged and resynchronized with the vibration of that energy.  And it influences those who did not create it.  One wonders how Adolph Hitler could have drawn so many people to adopt his hateful philosophy and condemn a race of innocents to annihilation.   One could also wonder how a puny little bunch of colonists could have defeated the most omnipotent superpower of the age.    Hitler had the hatred and anger in the minds of the German people after their defeat in World War I, he created an egregore to focus that energy.  As for America, the call for Liberty, Equality and Justice for all can be a potent consciousness to nurture into a new country.   Of course an egregore in the hands of an advertising executive could also be a fearful thing.  To understand how powerful and ridiculous an egregor can be –how many of us really needed a pet rock back in the 1970’s.   A fad is a temporary and very potent egregore.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1896 a Frenchman by the name of Gustave Le Bon wrote a book called The Crowd, A Study of the Popular Mind.  In the book Le Bon shows how an individual on his own may act with the highest moral character and compassionate heart but in a crowd that same individual can be swept away and behave as a total “blockhead” losing the sense of his own personal integrity to the energy of the crowd.  The “lynch mob mentality” is an excellent example here.  Wall Street is another example of the crowd mentality.   A few manipulators sell strategically and the whole market plummets.  A few have created an egregore and that psychic energy has spread to the crowd who mindlessly follow. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Of course, the crowd egregore quickly breaks down.  It arises quickly, passion carries the crowd but because the crowd is not an organized, stable group with intention, the demon egregore is quickly dissipated. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Initiation ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a psychic entity, the egregore exists between the material and spiritual worlds and is connected to both.   It is a creation of the psychic objectives of the members of a group, and exists as a connection to the divine. Anyone involved in a group, whatever kind of group it is, will be affected by the egregore of the group.  “For those that reach for a spiritual connection, the egregore assists and facilitates that connection. This process is unconscious, but is intensified through the initiate process, which is designed to open the mind to the spiritual through the egregore.”&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;http://www.illuminati-news.com/00360.html  Understanding the Occult: What is an Egregore?&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
The same is true of any organization be it a church, a club or the Ku Klux Klan.  If you doubt the power of an egregore consider the effect of an egregore in a less than wholesome group.  Radical Islam.   We are shock, horrified to find what seems to be an ordinary American, pursuing the American dream who visits Middle East and comes back a terrorist.   It can happen so quickly.  Remember Gustav La Bon, reason is not part of the crowd mentality. Caught up in the passionate hatred of this egregore would be hard to resist.  But this is an organized group with a very strong intention so the passion remains and the egregore continues to feed it and effect the initiate. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The power and influence of the egregore to help and sustain the members of a group increases over time and though the growing numbers of members, by drawing support from the members that constitute the group and through their repeated actions (ceremonies or rituals) it maintains its power. The egregore then raises its members from the material and connects them to the divine. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Dion Fortune in WWII ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Perhaps the most powerful and destructive egregore in recent history is the Nazi regime in World War II.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During WWII in Britain Dion Fortune, a very prominent British occultist and author, gathered her follows together for a psychic war against Germany.   Her group, the Fraternity of the Inner Light, were not able to meet in person because of wartime travel restrictions but she got the word out to her group in writing. “The war has to be fought and won on the physical plane,” she wrote, “before physical manifestation can be given to the archetypal ideals. What was sown will grow and bear seed.”&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;http://www.chalicecentre.net/dion_fortune_holy_grail.html&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fortune invoked the ancient spirits pledged to protect Britain, including King Arthur, Merlin, St. Michael and St. George.  From a description of the process Dion Fortune followed to create the egregore – “The working began with the formulating of the symbol of the Rose-Cross. As this symbol was built on the astral planes each week, it developed through a series of changes in a clear sequence – a sign that the inner powers had been contacted and were responding. First, the Rose-Cross was surrounded by a golden light, then a diamond light, indicating a very high grade of power. Soon it became clear that the Rose-Cross was situated in a cavern deep beneath Glastonbury Tor. The figures of seven of the Masters then appeared around it. In later meditations, three key figures appeared: King Arthur, Merlin and the Master Jesus, later joined by the figure of the Virgin Mary, also seen as Binah and the heavenly Isis, bearing the Grail.”&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;http://www.chalicecentre.net/dion_fortune_holy_grail.html&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Britain was never invaded despite the immense power of the Nazi war machine.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== &lt;br /&gt;
Hitler and WWII ==&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By the time Hitler came to power the ground work for the egregore of the Nazi party was in place.  Hitler added the missing ingredient – emotion, strong emotion – passion.  Guido List, an author originally of Viennese birth, had created a “fantasy” as Goodrick-Clarke calls it.  This fantasy drew on myths, legends and theosophy to build a background, a believable myth, for Hitler’s movement. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Germany in the 1880’s was in some ways like America, a conglomeration of nationalities.  All of these different peoples insisted on maintaining their own national identity. List wanted to create a purely German identity.  He began openly prosecuting Jews as morally inferior, different from the Germans.  He took from Helena Blavatsky the idea of the fifth sub-race of the Fifth Root Race, the Aryans but Hitler dubbed the Aryans as the Master Race.   List also took from Freemasonry and Rosicrucianism and corrupted it to suit the needs of his mythology. And the borrowed the god, Woten, the Teutonic god of war.  A god is an egregore in itself so adding it to the mix brought disruption and violence to the new mythology.  It is interesting to note that some researchers believe Hitler took his mustache and characteristic lock of hair on the forehead from pictures he had seen of Woten.  (For a detailed account of List’s fantasy and how it came to affect the National Socialist’s Party see Nicholas Goodrick-Clarke’s The Occult Roots of Nazism.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hitler added the lust, the warlike passion, to List’s fantasy mythology of the German people to whip their spirits almost to a frenzy.   After a defeat of WWI the German morale was crushed but with List’s new mythology of German superiority and a long history to prove it German pride sored.  All they needed was an enemy to focus upon and anyone who was not of superior German blood was targeted.  Hitler gave them focus and the intent of taking back their rightful place as leaders of the entire world.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The mesmerizing speeches of Hitler are well-known.   Many commentators suggest that Hitler was possessed at the time he gave them.  The egregore that is the god Woten, the god of violence, war and destruction, part of his mythology would be the most appropriate for him to channel.  Hitler was what we would call insane but was he simply an open conduit for the violent forces that exist in the unseen, a focal point for them to enter this world with direction and intent.  Insanity may be simply the decision to allow the influence of an unusual or unconventional egregore. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== The Birth, Care and Feeding of an Egregore ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A group intentionally setting out to create an egregore must have certain ingredients. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Emotion - An egregore is born when a group of people concentrate with emotion on a single goal or objective.  The emotional aspect is crucial, simply thinking about a goal does not have the same effect. The emotion, the intent, must be strong, focused and sustained.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secrecy – secret societies, mystery schools, political associations all have a core of teachings that is not shared with outsiders for what is more solidifying to a relationship than sharing a secret?  Whether it is a privilege to know the secret or the threat that disclosure will result in mortal harm, nothing tightens a relationship like a kept secret. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Segregation – And sharing a secret makes the group separate, apart from the masses.  Special costumes, ceremonies, chants all add to the separateness – the specialness.   The thoughts of them and us focuses attention. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ritual – Special rituals to invoke the entity of the egregore but also stir the imagination of the participants.  The power of the ritual, especially a secret ritual, should not be underestimated. Rituals have been used forever to invoke the unseen powers to operate on ones’ behalf.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Add all of these ingredients together create the egregore and the group feeds the creature emotional energy and the creature feeds the group the energy available to it from the astral plane.  It is a feedback loop.  Eventually, the egregore is strong enough to be independent.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Egregore in Everyday Experience ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The atmosphere created by an egregore can be so common we may be inclined to ignore it.  Everyone has walked into a room full of people and immediately been hit with a sense of something – dread, fear, joy.   It can also be very subtle, so subtle you are not aware of its influence until we are away from the group supporting the egregore.   The test of a knowledgeable person of strong character is to be aware of the presence of the egregore, to separate from it and to decide if he or she we allow its influence. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Any and every group that calls itself a group, a congregation, a society, or a party, has an egregore, a group consciousness.  Awareness that any affiliation one makes will mean the subjugation to the egregore of that group must be considered before joining any organization. This awareness makes it easier to understand that the views of the group do not necessarily have to be your views.  With that, leaving or remaining the influence is a conscious decision. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Opposing the Egregore&lt;br /&gt;
 ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Science says that energy cannot be created or destroyed – it can only change form.  An egregore is made up of thought energy.  If scientists are correct this brings to mind the question can an egregore be destroyed or must the energy of it be transformed?  In Dion Fortune’s exercise she called on egregores to defend England from invasion – not to destroy Nazism. Unity Church often calls for a day of prayer for world peace, not for the end of those who disrupt the peace.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dion Fortune discussing the phenomenon of the group mind in a frenzy typical of a Hitler movement says – “But however potent the personality, however vast the resources, however popular the catch-phrases, if the movement is contrary to cosmic law it is only a matter of time till the whole group rushes madly down a steep slope into the sea.  For in such a case it is the very momentum that is worked up which is the cause of its destruction.  Give a false movement enough rope and it will always hang itself, falling by its own weight when that has grown sufficiently top-heavy to overbalance it.”&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Fortune, Dion, and Gareth Knight. The Magical Battle of Britain. Bradford on Avon: Golden Gates, 1993. Print&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As Albert Amao states in Healing Without Medicine, “After Germany was defeated the Nazi egregore gradually faded away because there were no more masses feeding it. Thus, in time, when the emotions and feelings that were feeding an egregore disappear, the egregore slowly dissolves.”  P 175   8888&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== &lt;br /&gt;
All Egregores Are Negative? ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to the respected and anonymous author of Meditations on the Tarot all egregores are negative.   This author and many others disagree.  Egregores can attach themselves to buildings or places if that was the intent of the original creators of the egregore.  Ancient cathedrals are often known for their healing powers or supernatural connections to the unseen worlds and unseen entities.  Caves where ancients used to worship become the object of pilgrimages. Mountains are often said to have very mystical feel or a soothing sense to them.  Theses egregore can be fed with emotion and intent for hundreds of years with each new generation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Unity Church has an egregore that not many would find negative. Science of Mind, the Law of Attraction and Christian Science are all egregores, even if one does not agree with their methods rarely would they be seen as negative.  The egregore that helped create this country would not be found to be negative by most Americans.  The energy is neutral, what is formed with it with emotion and intent determines if it is destructive or constructive. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Creating Your Own Reality ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This calls to mind the sovereignty of the individual to create their own reality with their own thought power without preventing another from freely creating their reality.   Hitler had as much right to create his own reality as any other person.  And this brings us to one of the doctrines of Theosophy – the reality of free will and self-responsibility.   One becomes one of “the crowd” if one is unaware of the existence and powerful influence of an egregore.  Awareness and the study of what is unseen but influencing us is one of the goals of Theosophy.&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Kathleen Harlowe</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://theosophy.wiki/w-en/index.php?title=Egregore&amp;diff=29051</id>
		<title>Egregore</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://theosophy.wiki/w-en/index.php?title=Egregore&amp;diff=29051"/>
		<updated>2016-06-30T14:18:48Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Kathleen Harlowe: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;In addition to the individual’s power to create thought into a “thought-form” is the group thought-form called an egregore (pronounced egg’ gree gore).   It can be created either intentionally or unintentionally.  A group with a common purpose like a family, a club, a political party, a religion or a country can create an egregore, for better or worse depending upon the type of thought that created it.   The idea of a group consciousness is not new.  The idea of it becoming an autonomous entity with the power to influence may be new to the reader.   &lt;br /&gt;
The Theosophical Viewpoint&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Theosophists first brought the idea of a thought-form to the public mind with Annie Besant and CW Leadbeater’s book Thought-Forms in the early twentieth century. Though the concept was discussed in earlier Theosophical literature and is well-known in esoteric thought it is not a mainstream idea.  In discussing egregores Helena Blavatsky wrote “. . . every thought so evolved with energy from the brain, creates nolens volens [i.e., willingly or unwillingly] a shape.” Continuing, she states that such a shape is absolutely “unconscious unless it is the creation of an adept, who has a pre-conceived object in giving it [the thought form] consciousness,” or rather the appearance of consciousness derived from the adept’s will and  consciousness.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;http://theosophy.ph/encyclo/index.php?title=Thought_Forms&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Other Definitions ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In his article Understanding the Occult: What is an Egregore Theron Dunn offers four more definitions – &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“An energized astral form produced consciously or unconsciously by human agency. In particular, (a) a strongly characterized form, usually an archetypal image, produced by the imaginative and emotional energies of a religious or magical group collectively, or (b) an astral shape of any kind, deliberately formulated by a magician to carry a specific force.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Planetary Magick, Denning &amp;amp; Phillips, (Llewellyn Publications)&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;…from a Greek word meaning “watcher.” A thought-form created by will and visualization. A group egregore is the distinctive energy of a specific group of magicians who are working together, creating and building the same thought-form or energy-form.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Golden Dawn Glossary http://www.thelemicgnosticism.org/aa/contacts.htm&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Any symbolic pattern that has served as a focus for human emotion and energy will build up an egregore of its own over time, and the more energy that is put into such a pattern, the more potent the egregore that will form around it. The gods and goddesses of every religion, past and present, are at the centers of vast egregore charged with specific kinds of power. This power is defined by, and contacted through, the traditional symbolism of the deity in question.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;John Michael Greer,from: Inside a Magical Lodge&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;An egregore is an angel, sometimes called watcher; in Hebrew the word is ir, and the concept appears in The Book of Enoch.... Thus, Irim, the city of the Nephilim is again linked with the Book of Enoch, since the Nephilim, according to that Book, were the sons of the Irim (the egregores.)....Although the Irim, the egregores, are angels on both sides of the camp - fallen angels as well as faithful ones.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Egregore by L.S. Bernstein,http://www. crcsite.org/egregor.htm&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Other words to describe an egregore are archetype, group consciousness and perhaps zeitgeist.  Rupert Sheldrake’s morphogenic fields are egregores.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Energy Feeds the Egregore ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to author, Gaeten Delaforgem, this psychic, astral and autonomous entity (egregore) will continue as long as thought energy feeds it but it does not have to be the same people feeding energy for the entity to continue and eventually become independent.   Egregores can be kept alive when new generations add their thought energy to the entity.  Santa Claus, the Easter Bunny, the Spirit of Christmas are all egregors.   The Devil, the Grim Reaper, the “superior Arian Race” of the Nazi regime are also egregore. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The egregore connects the people who created it to the psychic energy which created it. Like a conduit to the battery tapped, recharged and resynchronized with the vibration of that energy.  And it influences those who did not create it.  One wonders how Adolph Hitler could have drawn so many people to adopt his hateful philosophy and condemn a race of innocents to annihilation.   One could also wonder how a puny little bunch of colonists could have defeated the most omnipotent superpower of the age.    Hitler had the hatred and anger in the minds of the German people after their defeat in World War I, he created an egregore to focus that energy.  As for America, the call for Liberty, Equality and Justice for all can be a potent consciousness to nurture into a new country.   Of course an egregore in the hands of an advertising executive could also be a fearful thing.  To understand how powerful and ridiculous an egregor can be –how many of us really needed a pet rock back in the 1970’s.   A fad is a temporary and very potent egregore.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1896 a Frenchman by the name of Gustave Le Bon wrote a book called The Crowd, A Study of the Popular Mind.  In the book Le Bon shows how an individual on his own may act with the highest moral character and compassionate heart but in a crowd that same individual can be swept away and behave as a total “blockhead” losing the sense of his own personal integrity to the energy of the crowd.  The “lynch mob mentality” is an excellent example here.  Wall Street is another example of the crowd mentality.   A few manipulators sell strategically and the whole market plummets.  A few have created an egregore and that psychic energy has spread to the crowd who mindlessly follow. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Of course, the crowd egregore quickly breaks down.  It arises quickly, passion carries the crowd but because the crowd is not an organized, stable group with intention, the demon egregore is quickly dissipated. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Initiation ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a psychic entity, the egregore exists between the material and spiritual worlds and is connected to both.   It is a creation of the psychic objectives of the members of a group, and exists as a connection to the divine. Anyone involved in a group, whatever kind of group it is, will be affected by the egregore of the group.  “For those that reach for a spiritual connection, the egregore assists and facilitates that connection. This process is unconscious, but is intensified through the initiate process, which is designed to open the mind to the spiritual through the egregore.”&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;http://www.illuminati-news.com/00360.html  Understanding the Occult: What is an Egregore?&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
The same is true of any organization be it a church, a club or the Ku Klux Klan.  If you doubt the power of an egregore consider the effect of an egregore in a less than wholesome group.  Radical Islam.   We are shock, horrified to find what seems to be an ordinary American, pursuing the American dream who visits Middle East and comes back a terrorist.   It can happen so quickly.  Remember Gustav La Bon, reason is not part of the crowd mentality. Caught up in the passionate hatred of this egregore would be hard to resist.  But this is an organized group with a very strong intention so the passion remains and the egregore continues to feed it and effect the initiate. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The power and influence of the egregore to help and sustain the members of a group increases over time and though the growing numbers of members, by drawing support from the members that constitute the group and through their repeated actions (ceremonies or rituals) it maintains its power. The egregore then raises its members from the material and connects them to the divine. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Dion Fortune in WWII ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Perhaps the most powerful and destructive egregore in recent history is the Nazi regime in World War II.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During WWII in Britain Dion Fortune, a very prominent British occultist and author, gathered her follows together for a psychic war against Germany.   Her group, the Fraternity of the Inner Light, were not able to meet in person because of wartime travel restrictions but she got the word out to her group in writing. “The war has to be fought and won on the physical plane,” she wrote, “before physical manifestation can be given to the archetypal ideals. What was sown will grow and bear seed.” 888888  http://www.chalicecentre.net/dion_fortune_holy_grail.html&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fortune invoked the ancient spirits pledged to protect Britain, including King Arthur, Merlin, St. Michael and St. George.  From a description of the process Dion Fortune followed to create the egregore – “The working began with the formulating of the symbol of the Rose-Cross. As this symbol was built on the astral planes each week, it developed through a series of changes in a clear sequence – a sign that the inner powers had been contacted and were responding. First, the Rose-Cross was surrounded by a golden light, then a diamond light, indicating a very high grade of power. Soon it became clear that the Rose-Cross was situated in a cavern deep beneath Glastonbury Tor. The figures of seven of the Masters then appeared around it. In later meditations, three key figures appeared: King Arthur, Merlin and the Master Jesus, later joined by the figure of the Virgin Mary, also seen as Binah and the heavenly Isis, bearing the Grail.”   888888 http://www.chalicecentre.net/dion_fortune_holy_grail.html&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Britain was never invaded despite the immense power of the Nazi war machine.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== &lt;br /&gt;
Hitler and WWII ==&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By the time Hitler came to power the ground work for the egregore of the Nazi party was in place.  Hitler added the missing ingredient – emotion, strong emotion – passion.  Guido List, an author originally of Viennese birth, had created a “fantasy” as Goodrick-Clarke calls it.  This fantasy drew on myths, legends and theosophy to build a background, a believable myth, for Hitler’s movement. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Germany in the 1880’s was in some ways like America, a conglomeration of nationalities.  All of these different peoples insisted on maintaining their own national identity. List wanted to create a purely German identity.  He began openly prosecuting Jews as morally inferior, different from the Germans.  He took from Helena Blavatsky the idea of the fifth sub-race of the Fifth Root Race, the Aryans but Hitler dubbed the Aryans as the Master Race.   List also took from Freemasonry and Rosicrucianism and corrupted it to suit the needs of his mythology. And the borrowed the god, Woten, the Teutonic god of war.  A god is an egregore in itself so adding it to the mix brought disruption and violence to the new mythology.  It is interesting to note that some researchers believe Hitler took his mustache and characteristic lock of hair on the forehead from pictures he had seen of Woten.  (For a detailed account of List’s fantasy and how it came to affect the National Socialist’s Party see Nicholas Goodrick-Clarke’s The Occult Roots of Nazism.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hitler added the lust, the warlike passion, to List’s fantasy mythology of the German people to whip their spirits almost to a frenzy.   After a defeat of WWI the German morale was crushed but with List’s new mythology of German superiority and a long history to prove it German pride sored.  All they needed was an enemy to focus upon and anyone who was not of superior German blood was targeted.  Hitler gave them focus and the intent of taking back their rightful place as leaders of the entire world.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The mesmerizing speeches of Hitler are well-known.   Many commentators suggest that Hitler was possessed at the time he gave them.  The egregore that is the god Woten, the god of violence, war and destruction, part of his mythology would be the most appropriate for him to channel.  Hitler was what we would call insane but was he simply an open conduit for the violent forces that exist in the unseen, a focal point for them to enter this world with direction and intent.  Insanity may be simply the decision to allow the influence of an unusual or unconventional egregore. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== The Birth, Care and Feeding of an Egregore ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A group intentionally setting out to create an egregore must have certain ingredients. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Emotion - An egregore is born when a group of people concentrate with emotion on a single goal or objective.  The emotional aspect is crucial, simply thinking about a goal does not have the same effect. The emotion, the intent, must be strong, focused and sustained.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secrecy – secret societies, mystery schools, political associations all have a core of teachings that is not shared with outsiders for what is more solidifying to a relationship than sharing a secret?  Whether it is a privilege to know the secret or the threat that disclosure will result in mortal harm, nothing tightens a relationship like a kept secret. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Segregation – And sharing a secret makes the group separate, apart from the masses.  Special costumes, ceremonies, chants all add to the separateness – the specialness.   The thoughts of them and us focuses attention. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ritual – Special rituals to invoke the entity of the egregore but also stir the imagination of the participants.  The power of the ritual, especially a secret ritual, should not be underestimated. Rituals have been used forever to invoke the unseen powers to operate on ones’ behalf.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Add all of these ingredients together create the egregore and the group feeds the creature emotional energy and the creature feeds the group the energy available to it from the astral plane.  It is a feedback loop.  Eventually, the egregore is strong enough to be independent.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Egregore in Everyday Experience ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The atmosphere created by an egregore can be so common we may be inclined to ignore it.  Everyone has walked into a room full of people and immediately been hit with a sense of something – dread, fear, joy.   It can also be very subtle, so subtle you are not aware of its influence until we are away from the group supporting the egregore.   The test of a knowledgeable person of strong character is to be aware of the presence of the egregore, to separate from it and to decide if he or she we allow its influence. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Any and every group that calls itself a group, a congregation, a society, or a party, has an egregore, a group consciousness.  Awareness that any affiliation one makes will mean the subjugation to the egregore of that group must be considered before joining any organization. This awareness makes it easier to understand that the views of the group do not necessarily have to be your views.  With that, leaving or remaining the influence is a conscious decision. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Opposing the Egregore&lt;br /&gt;
 ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Science says that energy cannot be created or destroyed – it can only change form.  An egregore is made up of thought energy.  If scientists are correct this brings to mind the question can an egregore be destroyed or must the energy of it be transformed?  In Dion Fortune’s exercise she called on egregores to defend England from invasion – not to destroy Nazism. Unity Church often calls for a day of prayer for world peace, not for the end of those who disrupt the peace.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dion Fortune discussing the phenomenon of the group mind in a frenzy typical of a Hitler movement says – “But however potent the personality, however vast the resources, however popular the catch-phrases, if the movement is contrary to cosmic law it is only a matter of time till the whole group rushes madly down a steep slope into the sea.  For in such a case it is the very momentum that is worked up which is the cause of its destruction.  Give a false movement enough rope and it will always hang itself, falling by its own weight when that has grown sufficiently top-heavy to overbalance it.”  88888&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As Albert Amao states in Healing Without Medicine, “After Germany was defeated the Nazi egregore gradually faded away because there were no more masses feeding it. Thus, in time, when the emotions and feelings that were feeding an egregore disappear, the egregore slowly dissolves.”  P 175   8888&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== &lt;br /&gt;
All Egregores Are Negative? ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to the respected and anonymous author of Meditations on the Tarot all egregores are negative.   This author and many others disagree.  Egregores can attach themselves to buildings or places if that was the intent of the original creators of the egregore.  Ancient cathedrals are often known for their healing powers or supernatural connections to the unseen worlds and unseen entities.  Caves where ancients used to worship become the object of pilgrimages. Mountains are often said to have very mystical feel or a soothing sense to them.  Theses egregore can be fed with emotion and intent for hundreds of years with each new generation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Unity Church has an egregore that not many would find negative. Science of Mind, the Law of Attraction and Christian Science are all egregores, even if one does not agree with their methods rarely would they be seen as negative.  The egregore that helped create this country would not be found to be negative by most Americans.  The energy is neutral, what is formed with it with emotion and intent determines if it is destructive or constructive. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Creating Your Own Reality ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This calls to mind the sovereignty of the individual to create their own reality with their own thought power without preventing another from freely creating their reality.   Hitler had as much right to create his own reality as any other person.  And this brings us to one of the doctrines of Theosophy – the reality of free will and self-responsibility.   One becomes one of “the crowd” if one is unaware of the existence and powerful influence of an egregore.  Awareness and the study of what is unseen but influencing us is one of the goals of Theosophy.&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Kathleen Harlowe</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://theosophy.wiki/w-en/index.php?title=Egregore&amp;diff=29050</id>
		<title>Egregore</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://theosophy.wiki/w-en/index.php?title=Egregore&amp;diff=29050"/>
		<updated>2016-06-30T14:15:45Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Kathleen Harlowe: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;In addition to the individual’s power to create thought into a “thought-form” is the group thought-form called an egregore (pronounced egg’ gree gore).   It can be created either intentionally or unintentionally.  A group with a common purpose like a family, a club, a political party, a religion or a country can create an egregore, for better or worse depending upon the type of thought that created it.   The idea of a group consciousness is not new.  The idea of it becoming an autonomous entity with the power to influence may be new to the reader.   &lt;br /&gt;
The Theosophical Viewpoint&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Theosophists first brought the idea of a thought-form to the public mind with Annie Besant and CW Leadbeater’s book Thought-Forms in the early twentieth century. Though the concept was discussed in earlier Theosophical literature and is well-known in esoteric thought it is not a mainstream idea.  In discussing egregores Helena Blavatsky wrote “. . . every thought so evolved with energy from the brain, creates nolens volens [i.e., willingly or unwillingly] a shape.” Continuing, she states that such a shape is absolutely “unconscious unless it is the creation of an adept, who has a pre-conceived object in giving it [the thought form] consciousness,” or rather the appearance of consciousness derived from the adept’s will and  consciousness.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;http://theosophy.ph/encyclo/index.php?title=Thought_Forms&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Other Definitions ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In his article Understanding the Occult: What is an Egregore Theron Dunn offers four more definitions – &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“An energized astral form produced consciously or unconsciously by human agency. In particular, (a) a strongly characterized form, usually an archetypal image, produced by the imaginative and emotional energies of a religious or magical group collectively, or (b) an astral shape of any kind, deliberately formulated by a magician to carry a specific force.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Planetary Magick, Denning &amp;amp; Phillips, (Llewellyn Publications)&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;…from a Greek word meaning “watcher.” A thought-form created by will and visualization. A group egregore is the distinctive energy of a specific group of magicians who are working together, creating and building the same thought-form or energy-form.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Golden Dawn Glossary http://www.thelemicgnosticism.org/aa/contacts.htm&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Any symbolic pattern that has served as a focus for human emotion and energy will build up an egregore of its own over time, and the more energy that is put into such a pattern, the more potent the egregore that will form around it. The gods and goddesses of every religion, past and present, are at the centers of vast egregore charged with specific kinds of power. This power is defined by, and contacted through, the traditional symbolism of the deity in question.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;John Michael Greer,from: Inside a Magical Lodge&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;An egregore is an angel, sometimes called watcher; in Hebrew the word is ir, and the concept appears in The Book of Enoch.... Thus, Irim, the city of the Nephilim is again linked with the Book of Enoch, since the Nephilim, according to that Book, were the sons of the Irim (the egregores.)....Although the Irim, the egregores, are angels on both sides of the camp - fallen angels as well as faithful ones.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Egregore by L.S. Bernstein,http://www. crcsite.org/egregor.htm&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Other words to describe an egregore are archetype, group consciousness and perhaps zeitgeist.  Rupert Sheldrake’s morphogenic fields are egregores.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Energy Feeds the Egregore ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to author, Gaeten Delaforgem, this psychic, astral and autonomous entity (egregore) will continue as long as thought energy feeds it but it does not have to be the same people feeding energy for the entity to continue and eventually become independent.   Egregores can be kept alive when new generations add their thought energy to the entity.  Santa Claus, the Easter Bunny, the Spirit of Christmas are all egregors.   The Devil, the Grim Reaper, the “superior Arian Race” of the Nazi regime are also egregore. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The egregore connects the people who created it to the psychic energy which created it. Like a conduit to the battery tapped, recharged and resynchronized with the vibration of that energy.  And it influences those who did not create it.  One wonders how Adolph Hitler could have drawn so many people to adopt his hateful philosophy and condemn a race of innocents to annihilation.   One could also wonder how a puny little bunch of colonists could have defeated the most omnipotent superpower of the age.    Hitler had the hatred and anger in the minds of the German people after their defeat in World War I, he created an egregore to focus that energy.  As for America, the call for Liberty, Equality and Justice for all can be a potent consciousness to nurture into a new country.   Of course an egregore in the hands of an advertising executive could also be a fearful thing.  To understand how powerful and ridiculous an egregor can be –how many of us really needed a pet rock back in the 1970’s.   A fad is a temporary and very potent egregore.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1896 a Frenchman by the name of Gustave Le Bon wrote a book called The Crowd, A Study of the Popular Mind.  In the book Le Bon shows how an individual on his own may act with the highest moral character and compassionate heart but in a crowd that same individual can be swept away and behave as a total “blockhead” losing the sense of his own personal integrity to the energy of the crowd.  The “lynch mob mentality” is an excellent example here.  Wall Street is another example of the crowd mentality.   A few manipulators sell strategically and the whole market plummets.  A few have created an egregore and that psychic energy has spread to the crowd who mindlessly follow. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Of course, the crowd egregore quickly breaks down.  It arises quickly, passion carries the crowd but because the crowd is not an organized, stable group with intention, the demon egregore is quickly dissipated. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Initiation ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a psychic entity, the egregore exists between the material and spiritual worlds and is connected to both.   It is a creation of the psychic objectives of the members of a group, and exists as a connection to the divine. Anyone involved in a group, whatever kind of group it is, will be affected by the egregore of the group.  “For those that reach for a spiritual connection, the egregore assists and facilitates that connection. This process is unconscious, but is intensified through the initiate process, which is designed to open the mind to the spiritual through the egregore.” 88888 &lt;br /&gt;
The same is true of any organization be it a church, a club or the Ku Klux Klan.  If you doubt the power of an egregore consider the effect of an egregore in a less than wholesome group.  Radical Islam.   We are shock, horrified to find what seems to be an ordinary American, pursuing the American dream who visits Middle East and comes back a terrorist.   It can happen so quickly.  Remember Gustav La Bon, reason is not part of the crowd mentality. Caught up in the passionate hatred of this egregore would be hard to resist.  But this is an organized group with a very strong intention so the passion remains and the egregore continues to feed it and effect the initiate. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The power and influence of the egregore to help and sustain the members of a group increases over time and though the growing numbers of members, by drawing support from the members that constitute the group and through their repeated actions (ceremonies or rituals) it maintains its power. The egregore then raises its members from the material and connects them to the divine. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Dion Fortune in WWII ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Perhaps the most powerful and destructive egregore in recent history is the Nazi regime in World War II.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During WWII in Britain Dion Fortune, a very prominent British occultist and author, gathered her follows together for a psychic war against Germany.   Her group, the Fraternity of the Inner Light, were not able to meet in person because of wartime travel restrictions but she got the word out to her group in writing. “The war has to be fought and won on the physical plane,” she wrote, “before physical manifestation can be given to the archetypal ideals. What was sown will grow and bear seed.” 888888  http://www.chalicecentre.net/dion_fortune_holy_grail.html&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fortune invoked the ancient spirits pledged to protect Britain, including King Arthur, Merlin, St. Michael and St. George.  From a description of the process Dion Fortune followed to create the egregore – “The working began with the formulating of the symbol of the Rose-Cross. As this symbol was built on the astral planes each week, it developed through a series of changes in a clear sequence – a sign that the inner powers had been contacted and were responding. First, the Rose-Cross was surrounded by a golden light, then a diamond light, indicating a very high grade of power. Soon it became clear that the Rose-Cross was situated in a cavern deep beneath Glastonbury Tor. The figures of seven of the Masters then appeared around it. In later meditations, three key figures appeared: King Arthur, Merlin and the Master Jesus, later joined by the figure of the Virgin Mary, also seen as Binah and the heavenly Isis, bearing the Grail.”   888888 http://www.chalicecentre.net/dion_fortune_holy_grail.html&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Britain was never invaded despite the immense power of the Nazi war machine.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== &lt;br /&gt;
Hitler and WWII ==&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By the time Hitler came to power the ground work for the egregore of the Nazi party was in place.  Hitler added the missing ingredient – emotion, strong emotion – passion.  Guido List, an author originally of Viennese birth, had created a “fantasy” as Goodrick-Clarke calls it.  This fantasy drew on myths, legends and theosophy to build a background, a believable myth, for Hitler’s movement. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Germany in the 1880’s was in some ways like America, a conglomeration of nationalities.  All of these different peoples insisted on maintaining their own national identity. List wanted to create a purely German identity.  He began openly prosecuting Jews as morally inferior, different from the Germans.  He took from Helena Blavatsky the idea of the fifth sub-race of the Fifth Root Race, the Aryans but Hitler dubbed the Aryans as the Master Race.   List also took from Freemasonry and Rosicrucianism and corrupted it to suit the needs of his mythology. And the borrowed the god, Woten, the Teutonic god of war.  A god is an egregore in itself so adding it to the mix brought disruption and violence to the new mythology.  It is interesting to note that some researchers believe Hitler took his mustache and characteristic lock of hair on the forehead from pictures he had seen of Woten.  (For a detailed account of List’s fantasy and how it came to affect the National Socialist’s Party see Nicholas Goodrick-Clarke’s The Occult Roots of Nazism.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hitler added the lust, the warlike passion, to List’s fantasy mythology of the German people to whip their spirits almost to a frenzy.   After a defeat of WWI the German morale was crushed but with List’s new mythology of German superiority and a long history to prove it German pride sored.  All they needed was an enemy to focus upon and anyone who was not of superior German blood was targeted.  Hitler gave them focus and the intent of taking back their rightful place as leaders of the entire world.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The mesmerizing speeches of Hitler are well-known.   Many commentators suggest that Hitler was possessed at the time he gave them.  The egregore that is the god Woten, the god of violence, war and destruction, part of his mythology would be the most appropriate for him to channel.  Hitler was what we would call insane but was he simply an open conduit for the violent forces that exist in the unseen, a focal point for them to enter this world with direction and intent.  Insanity may be simply the decision to allow the influence of an unusual or unconventional egregore. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== The Birth, Care and Feeding of an Egregore ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A group intentionally setting out to create an egregore must have certain ingredients. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Emotion - An egregore is born when a group of people concentrate with emotion on a single goal or objective.  The emotional aspect is crucial, simply thinking about a goal does not have the same effect. The emotion, the intent, must be strong, focused and sustained.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secrecy – secret societies, mystery schools, political associations all have a core of teachings that is not shared with outsiders for what is more solidifying to a relationship than sharing a secret?  Whether it is a privilege to know the secret or the threat that disclosure will result in mortal harm, nothing tightens a relationship like a kept secret. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Segregation – And sharing a secret makes the group separate, apart from the masses.  Special costumes, ceremonies, chants all add to the separateness – the specialness.   The thoughts of them and us focuses attention. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ritual – Special rituals to invoke the entity of the egregore but also stir the imagination of the participants.  The power of the ritual, especially a secret ritual, should not be underestimated. Rituals have been used forever to invoke the unseen powers to operate on ones’ behalf.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Add all of these ingredients together create the egregore and the group feeds the creature emotional energy and the creature feeds the group the energy available to it from the astral plane.  It is a feedback loop.  Eventually, the egregore is strong enough to be independent.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Egregore in Everyday Experience ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The atmosphere created by an egregore can be so common we may be inclined to ignore it.  Everyone has walked into a room full of people and immediately been hit with a sense of something – dread, fear, joy.   It can also be very subtle, so subtle you are not aware of its influence until we are away from the group supporting the egregore.   The test of a knowledgeable person of strong character is to be aware of the presence of the egregore, to separate from it and to decide if he or she we allow its influence. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Any and every group that calls itself a group, a congregation, a society, or a party, has an egregore, a group consciousness.  Awareness that any affiliation one makes will mean the subjugation to the egregore of that group must be considered before joining any organization. This awareness makes it easier to understand that the views of the group do not necessarily have to be your views.  With that, leaving or remaining the influence is a conscious decision. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Opposing the Egregore&lt;br /&gt;
 ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Science says that energy cannot be created or destroyed – it can only change form.  An egregore is made up of thought energy.  If scientists are correct this brings to mind the question can an egregore be destroyed or must the energy of it be transformed?  In Dion Fortune’s exercise she called on egregores to defend England from invasion – not to destroy Nazism. Unity Church often calls for a day of prayer for world peace, not for the end of those who disrupt the peace.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dion Fortune discussing the phenomenon of the group mind in a frenzy typical of a Hitler movement says – “But however potent the personality, however vast the resources, however popular the catch-phrases, if the movement is contrary to cosmic law it is only a matter of time till the whole group rushes madly down a steep slope into the sea.  For in such a case it is the very momentum that is worked up which is the cause of its destruction.  Give a false movement enough rope and it will always hang itself, falling by its own weight when that has grown sufficiently top-heavy to overbalance it.”  88888&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As Albert Amao states in Healing Without Medicine, “After Germany was defeated the Nazi egregore gradually faded away because there were no more masses feeding it. Thus, in time, when the emotions and feelings that were feeding an egregore disappear, the egregore slowly dissolves.”  P 175   8888&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== &lt;br /&gt;
All Egregores Are Negative? ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to the respected and anonymous author of Meditations on the Tarot all egregores are negative.   This author and many others disagree.  Egregores can attach themselves to buildings or places if that was the intent of the original creators of the egregore.  Ancient cathedrals are often known for their healing powers or supernatural connections to the unseen worlds and unseen entities.  Caves where ancients used to worship become the object of pilgrimages. Mountains are often said to have very mystical feel or a soothing sense to them.  Theses egregore can be fed with emotion and intent for hundreds of years with each new generation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Unity Church has an egregore that not many would find negative. Science of Mind, the Law of Attraction and Christian Science are all egregores, even if one does not agree with their methods rarely would they be seen as negative.  The egregore that helped create this country would not be found to be negative by most Americans.  The energy is neutral, what is formed with it with emotion and intent determines if it is destructive or constructive. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Creating Your Own Reality ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This calls to mind the sovereignty of the individual to create their own reality with their own thought power without preventing another from freely creating their reality.   Hitler had as much right to create his own reality as any other person.  And this brings us to one of the doctrines of Theosophy – the reality of free will and self-responsibility.   One becomes one of “the crowd” if one is unaware of the existence and powerful influence of an egregore.  Awareness and the study of what is unseen but influencing us is one of the goals of Theosophy.&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Kathleen Harlowe</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://theosophy.wiki/w-en/index.php?title=Egregore&amp;diff=29049</id>
		<title>Egregore</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://theosophy.wiki/w-en/index.php?title=Egregore&amp;diff=29049"/>
		<updated>2016-06-30T14:13:28Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Kathleen Harlowe: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;In addition to the individual’s power to create thought into a “thought-form” is the group thought-form called an egregore (pronounced egg’ gree gore).   It can be created either intentionally or unintentionally.  A group with a common purpose like a family, a club, a political party, a religion or a country can create an egregore, for better or worse depending upon the type of thought that created it.   The idea of a group consciousness is not new.  The idea of it becoming an autonomous entity with the power to influence may be new to the reader.   &lt;br /&gt;
The Theosophical Viewpoint&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Theosophists first brought the idea of a thought-form to the public mind with Annie Besant and CW Leadbeater’s book Thought-Forms in the early twentieth century. Though the concept was discussed in earlier Theosophical literature and is well-known in esoteric thought it is not a mainstream idea.  In discussing egregores Helena Blavatsky wrote “. . . every thought so evolved with energy from the brain, creates nolens volens [i.e., willingly or unwillingly] a shape.” Continuing, she states that such a shape is absolutely “unconscious unless it is the creation of an adept, who has a pre-conceived object in giving it [the thought form] consciousness,” or rather the appearance of consciousness derived from the adept’s will and  consciousness.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;http://theosophy.ph/encyclo/index.php?title=Thought_Forms&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Other Definitions ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In his article Understanding the Occult: What is an Egregore Theron Dunn offers four more definitions – &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“An energized astral form produced consciously or unconsciously by human agency. In particular, (a) a strongly characterized form, usually an archetypal image, produced by the imaginative and emotional energies of a religious or magical group collectively, or (b) an astral shape of any kind, deliberately formulated by a magician to carry a specific force.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Planetary Magick, Denning &amp;amp; Phillips, (Llewellyn Publications)&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;…from a Greek word meaning “watcher.” A thought-form created by will and visualization. A group egregore is the distinctive energy of a specific group of magicians who are working together, creating and building the same thought-form or energy-form.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Golden Dawn Glossary http://www.thelemicgnosticism.org/aa/contacts.htm&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; [8888]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Any symbolic pattern that has served as a focus for human emotion and energy will build up an egregore of its own over time, and the more energy that is put into such a pattern, the more potent the egregore that will form around it. The gods and goddesses of every religion, past and present, are at the centers of vast egregore charged with specific kinds of power. This power is defined by, and contacted through, the traditional symbolism of the deity in question.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;John Michael Greer,from: Inside a Magical Lodge&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;An egregore is an angel, sometimes called watcher; in Hebrew the word is ir, and the concept appears in The Book of Enoch.... Thus, Irim, the city of the Nephilim is again linked with the Book of Enoch, since the Nephilim, according to that Book, were the sons of the Irim (the egregores.)....Although the Irim, the egregores, are angels on both sides of the camp - fallen angels as well as faithful ones.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Other words to describe an egregore are archetype, group consciousness and perhaps zeitgeist.  Rupert Sheldrake’s morphogenic fields are egregores.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Energy Feeds the Egregore ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to author, Gaeten Delaforgem, this psychic, astral and autonomous entity (egregore) will continue as long as thought energy feeds it but it does not have to be the same people feeding energy for the entity to continue and eventually become independent.   Egregores can be kept alive when new generations add their thought energy to the entity.  Santa Claus, the Easter Bunny, the Spirit of Christmas are all egregors.   The Devil, the Grim Reaper, the “superior Arian Race” of the Nazi regime are also egregore. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The egregore connects the people who created it to the psychic energy which created it. Like a conduit to the battery tapped, recharged and resynchronized with the vibration of that energy.  And it influences those who did not create it.  One wonders how Adolph Hitler could have drawn so many people to adopt his hateful philosophy and condemn a race of innocents to annihilation.   One could also wonder how a puny little bunch of colonists could have defeated the most omnipotent superpower of the age.    Hitler had the hatred and anger in the minds of the German people after their defeat in World War I, he created an egregore to focus that energy.  As for America, the call for Liberty, Equality and Justice for all can be a potent consciousness to nurture into a new country.   Of course an egregore in the hands of an advertising executive could also be a fearful thing.  To understand how powerful and ridiculous an egregor can be –how many of us really needed a pet rock back in the 1970’s.   A fad is a temporary and very potent egregore.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1896 a Frenchman by the name of Gustave Le Bon wrote a book called The Crowd, A Study of the Popular Mind.  In the book Le Bon shows how an individual on his own may act with the highest moral character and compassionate heart but in a crowd that same individual can be swept away and behave as a total “blockhead” losing the sense of his own personal integrity to the energy of the crowd.  The “lynch mob mentality” is an excellent example here.  Wall Street is another example of the crowd mentality.   A few manipulators sell strategically and the whole market plummets.  A few have created an egregore and that psychic energy has spread to the crowd who mindlessly follow. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Of course, the crowd egregore quickly breaks down.  It arises quickly, passion carries the crowd but because the crowd is not an organized, stable group with intention, the demon egregore is quickly dissipated. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Initiation ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a psychic entity, the egregore exists between the material and spiritual worlds and is connected to both.   It is a creation of the psychic objectives of the members of a group, and exists as a connection to the divine. Anyone involved in a group, whatever kind of group it is, will be affected by the egregore of the group.  “For those that reach for a spiritual connection, the egregore assists and facilitates that connection. This process is unconscious, but is intensified through the initiate process, which is designed to open the mind to the spiritual through the egregore.” 88888 &lt;br /&gt;
The same is true of any organization be it a church, a club or the Ku Klux Klan.  If you doubt the power of an egregore consider the effect of an egregore in a less than wholesome group.  Radical Islam.   We are shock, horrified to find what seems to be an ordinary American, pursuing the American dream who visits Middle East and comes back a terrorist.   It can happen so quickly.  Remember Gustav La Bon, reason is not part of the crowd mentality. Caught up in the passionate hatred of this egregore would be hard to resist.  But this is an organized group with a very strong intention so the passion remains and the egregore continues to feed it and effect the initiate. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The power and influence of the egregore to help and sustain the members of a group increases over time and though the growing numbers of members, by drawing support from the members that constitute the group and through their repeated actions (ceremonies or rituals) it maintains its power. The egregore then raises its members from the material and connects them to the divine. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Dion Fortune in WWII ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Perhaps the most powerful and destructive egregore in recent history is the Nazi regime in World War II.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During WWII in Britain Dion Fortune, a very prominent British occultist and author, gathered her follows together for a psychic war against Germany.   Her group, the Fraternity of the Inner Light, were not able to meet in person because of wartime travel restrictions but she got the word out to her group in writing. “The war has to be fought and won on the physical plane,” she wrote, “before physical manifestation can be given to the archetypal ideals. What was sown will grow and bear seed.” 888888  http://www.chalicecentre.net/dion_fortune_holy_grail.html&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fortune invoked the ancient spirits pledged to protect Britain, including King Arthur, Merlin, St. Michael and St. George.  From a description of the process Dion Fortune followed to create the egregore – “The working began with the formulating of the symbol of the Rose-Cross. As this symbol was built on the astral planes each week, it developed through a series of changes in a clear sequence – a sign that the inner powers had been contacted and were responding. First, the Rose-Cross was surrounded by a golden light, then a diamond light, indicating a very high grade of power. Soon it became clear that the Rose-Cross was situated in a cavern deep beneath Glastonbury Tor. The figures of seven of the Masters then appeared around it. In later meditations, three key figures appeared: King Arthur, Merlin and the Master Jesus, later joined by the figure of the Virgin Mary, also seen as Binah and the heavenly Isis, bearing the Grail.”   888888 http://www.chalicecentre.net/dion_fortune_holy_grail.html&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Britain was never invaded despite the immense power of the Nazi war machine.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== &lt;br /&gt;
Hitler and WWII ==&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By the time Hitler came to power the ground work for the egregore of the Nazi party was in place.  Hitler added the missing ingredient – emotion, strong emotion – passion.  Guido List, an author originally of Viennese birth, had created a “fantasy” as Goodrick-Clarke calls it.  This fantasy drew on myths, legends and theosophy to build a background, a believable myth, for Hitler’s movement. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Germany in the 1880’s was in some ways like America, a conglomeration of nationalities.  All of these different peoples insisted on maintaining their own national identity. List wanted to create a purely German identity.  He began openly prosecuting Jews as morally inferior, different from the Germans.  He took from Helena Blavatsky the idea of the fifth sub-race of the Fifth Root Race, the Aryans but Hitler dubbed the Aryans as the Master Race.   List also took from Freemasonry and Rosicrucianism and corrupted it to suit the needs of his mythology. And the borrowed the god, Woten, the Teutonic god of war.  A god is an egregore in itself so adding it to the mix brought disruption and violence to the new mythology.  It is interesting to note that some researchers believe Hitler took his mustache and characteristic lock of hair on the forehead from pictures he had seen of Woten.  (For a detailed account of List’s fantasy and how it came to affect the National Socialist’s Party see Nicholas Goodrick-Clarke’s The Occult Roots of Nazism.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hitler added the lust, the warlike passion, to List’s fantasy mythology of the German people to whip their spirits almost to a frenzy.   After a defeat of WWI the German morale was crushed but with List’s new mythology of German superiority and a long history to prove it German pride sored.  All they needed was an enemy to focus upon and anyone who was not of superior German blood was targeted.  Hitler gave them focus and the intent of taking back their rightful place as leaders of the entire world.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The mesmerizing speeches of Hitler are well-known.   Many commentators suggest that Hitler was possessed at the time he gave them.  The egregore that is the god Woten, the god of violence, war and destruction, part of his mythology would be the most appropriate for him to channel.  Hitler was what we would call insane but was he simply an open conduit for the violent forces that exist in the unseen, a focal point for them to enter this world with direction and intent.  Insanity may be simply the decision to allow the influence of an unusual or unconventional egregore. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== The Birth, Care and Feeding of an Egregore ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A group intentionally setting out to create an egregore must have certain ingredients. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Emotion - An egregore is born when a group of people concentrate with emotion on a single goal or objective.  The emotional aspect is crucial, simply thinking about a goal does not have the same effect. The emotion, the intent, must be strong, focused and sustained.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secrecy – secret societies, mystery schools, political associations all have a core of teachings that is not shared with outsiders for what is more solidifying to a relationship than sharing a secret?  Whether it is a privilege to know the secret or the threat that disclosure will result in mortal harm, nothing tightens a relationship like a kept secret. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Segregation – And sharing a secret makes the group separate, apart from the masses.  Special costumes, ceremonies, chants all add to the separateness – the specialness.   The thoughts of them and us focuses attention. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ritual – Special rituals to invoke the entity of the egregore but also stir the imagination of the participants.  The power of the ritual, especially a secret ritual, should not be underestimated. Rituals have been used forever to invoke the unseen powers to operate on ones’ behalf.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Add all of these ingredients together create the egregore and the group feeds the creature emotional energy and the creature feeds the group the energy available to it from the astral plane.  It is a feedback loop.  Eventually, the egregore is strong enough to be independent.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Egregore in Everyday Experience ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The atmosphere created by an egregore can be so common we may be inclined to ignore it.  Everyone has walked into a room full of people and immediately been hit with a sense of something – dread, fear, joy.   It can also be very subtle, so subtle you are not aware of its influence until we are away from the group supporting the egregore.   The test of a knowledgeable person of strong character is to be aware of the presence of the egregore, to separate from it and to decide if he or she we allow its influence. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Any and every group that calls itself a group, a congregation, a society, or a party, has an egregore, a group consciousness.  Awareness that any affiliation one makes will mean the subjugation to the egregore of that group must be considered before joining any organization. This awareness makes it easier to understand that the views of the group do not necessarily have to be your views.  With that, leaving or remaining the influence is a conscious decision. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Opposing the Egregore&lt;br /&gt;
 ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Science says that energy cannot be created or destroyed – it can only change form.  An egregore is made up of thought energy.  If scientists are correct this brings to mind the question can an egregore be destroyed or must the energy of it be transformed?  In Dion Fortune’s exercise she called on egregores to defend England from invasion – not to destroy Nazism. Unity Church often calls for a day of prayer for world peace, not for the end of those who disrupt the peace.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dion Fortune discussing the phenomenon of the group mind in a frenzy typical of a Hitler movement says – “But however potent the personality, however vast the resources, however popular the catch-phrases, if the movement is contrary to cosmic law it is only a matter of time till the whole group rushes madly down a steep slope into the sea.  For in such a case it is the very momentum that is worked up which is the cause of its destruction.  Give a false movement enough rope and it will always hang itself, falling by its own weight when that has grown sufficiently top-heavy to overbalance it.”  88888&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As Albert Amao states in Healing Without Medicine, “After Germany was defeated the Nazi egregore gradually faded away because there were no more masses feeding it. Thus, in time, when the emotions and feelings that were feeding an egregore disappear, the egregore slowly dissolves.”  P 175   8888&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== &lt;br /&gt;
All Egregores Are Negative? ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to the respected and anonymous author of Meditations on the Tarot all egregores are negative.   This author and many others disagree.  Egregores can attach themselves to buildings or places if that was the intent of the original creators of the egregore.  Ancient cathedrals are often known for their healing powers or supernatural connections to the unseen worlds and unseen entities.  Caves where ancients used to worship become the object of pilgrimages. Mountains are often said to have very mystical feel or a soothing sense to them.  Theses egregore can be fed with emotion and intent for hundreds of years with each new generation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Unity Church has an egregore that not many would find negative. Science of Mind, the Law of Attraction and Christian Science are all egregores, even if one does not agree with their methods rarely would they be seen as negative.  The egregore that helped create this country would not be found to be negative by most Americans.  The energy is neutral, what is formed with it with emotion and intent determines if it is destructive or constructive. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Creating Your Own Reality ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This calls to mind the sovereignty of the individual to create their own reality with their own thought power without preventing another from freely creating their reality.   Hitler had as much right to create his own reality as any other person.  And this brings us to one of the doctrines of Theosophy – the reality of free will and self-responsibility.   One becomes one of “the crowd” if one is unaware of the existence and powerful influence of an egregore.  Awareness and the study of what is unseen but influencing us is one of the goals of Theosophy.&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Kathleen Harlowe</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://theosophy.wiki/w-en/index.php?title=Egregore&amp;diff=29048</id>
		<title>Egregore</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://theosophy.wiki/w-en/index.php?title=Egregore&amp;diff=29048"/>
		<updated>2016-06-30T14:07:04Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Kathleen Harlowe: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;In addition to the individual’s power to create thought into a “thought-form” is the group thought-form called an egregore (pronounced egg’ gree gore).   It can be created either intentionally or unintentionally.  A group with a common purpose like a family, a club, a political party, a religion or a country can create an egregore, for better or worse depending upon the type of thought that created it.   The idea of a group consciousness is not new.  The idea of it becoming an autonomous entity with the power to influence may be new to the reader.   &lt;br /&gt;
The Theosophical Viewpoint&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Theosophists first brought the idea of a thought-form to the public mind with Annie Besant and CW Leadbeater’s book Thought-Forms in the early twentieth century. Though the concept was discussed in earlier Theosophical literature and is well-known in esoteric thought it is not a mainstream idea.  In discussing egregores Helena Blavatsky wrote “. . . every thought so evolved with energy from the brain, creates nolens volens [i.e., willingly or unwillingly] a shape.” Continuing, she states that such a shape is absolutely “unconscious unless it is the creation of an adept, who has a pre-conceived object in giving it [the thought form] consciousness,” or rather the appearance of consciousness derived from the adept’s will and  consciousness.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;http://theosophy.ph/encyclo/index.php?title=Thought_Forms&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Other Definitions ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In his article Understanding the Occult: What is an Egregore Theron Dunn offers four more definitions – &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“An energized astral form produced consciously or unconsciously by human agency. In particular, (a) a strongly characterized form, usually an archetypal image, produced by the imaginative and emotional energies of a religious or magical group collectively, or (b) an astral shape of any kind, deliberately formulated by a magician to carry a specific force.[8888a1]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
…from a Greek word meaning “watcher.” A thought-form created by will and visualization. A group egregore is the distinctive energy of a specific group of magicians who are working together, creating and building the same thought-form or energy-form. [8888]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Any symbolic pattern that has served as a focus for human emotion and energy will build up an egregore of its own over time, and the more energy that is put into such a pattern, the more potent the egregore that will form around it. The gods and goddesses of every religion, past and present, are at the centers of vast egregore charged with specific kinds of power. This power is defined by, and contacted through, the traditional symbolism of the deity in question [8888c]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
An egregore is an angel, sometimes called watcher; in Hebrew the word is ir, and the concept appears in The Book of Enoch.... Thus, Irim, the city of the Nephilim is again linked with the Book of Enoch, since the Nephilim, according to that Book, were the sons of the Irim (the egregores.)....Although the Irim, the egregores, are angels on both sides of the camp - fallen angels as well as faithful ones.[8888d]” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Other words to describe an egregore are archetype, group consciousness and perhaps zeitgeist.  Rupert Sheldrake’s morphogenic fields are egregores.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Energy Feeds the Egregore ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to author, Gaeten Delaforgem, this psychic, astral and autonomous entity (egregore) will continue as long as thought energy feeds it but it does not have to be the same people feeding energy for the entity to continue and eventually become independent.   Egregores can be kept alive when new generations add their thought energy to the entity.  Santa Claus, the Easter Bunny, the Spirit of Christmas are all egregors.   The Devil, the Grim Reaper, the “superior Arian Race” of the Nazi regime are also egregore. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The egregore connects the people who created it to the psychic energy which created it. Like a conduit to the battery tapped, recharged and resynchronized with the vibration of that energy.  And it influences those who did not create it.  One wonders how Adolph Hitler could have drawn so many people to adopt his hateful philosophy and condemn a race of innocents to annihilation.   One could also wonder how a puny little bunch of colonists could have defeated the most omnipotent superpower of the age.    Hitler had the hatred and anger in the minds of the German people after their defeat in World War I, he created an egregore to focus that energy.  As for America, the call for Liberty, Equality and Justice for all can be a potent consciousness to nurture into a new country.   Of course an egregore in the hands of an advertising executive could also be a fearful thing.  To understand how powerful and ridiculous an egregor can be –how many of us really needed a pet rock back in the 1970’s.   A fad is a temporary and very potent egregore.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1896 a Frenchman by the name of Gustave Le Bon wrote a book called The Crowd, A Study of the Popular Mind.  In the book Le Bon shows how an individual on his own may act with the highest moral character and compassionate heart but in a crowd that same individual can be swept away and behave as a total “blockhead” losing the sense of his own personal integrity to the energy of the crowd.  The “lynch mob mentality” is an excellent example here.  Wall Street is another example of the crowd mentality.   A few manipulators sell strategically and the whole market plummets.  A few have created an egregore and that psychic energy has spread to the crowd who mindlessly follow. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Of course, the crowd egregore quickly breaks down.  It arises quickly, passion carries the crowd but because the crowd is not an organized, stable group with intention, the demon egregore is quickly dissipated. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Initiation ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a psychic entity, the egregore exists between the material and spiritual worlds and is connected to both.   It is a creation of the psychic objectives of the members of a group, and exists as a connection to the divine. Anyone involved in a group, whatever kind of group it is, will be affected by the egregore of the group.  “For those that reach for a spiritual connection, the egregore assists and facilitates that connection. This process is unconscious, but is intensified through the initiate process, which is designed to open the mind to the spiritual through the egregore.” 88888 &lt;br /&gt;
The same is true of any organization be it a church, a club or the Ku Klux Klan.  If you doubt the power of an egregore consider the effect of an egregore in a less than wholesome group.  Radical Islam.   We are shock, horrified to find what seems to be an ordinary American, pursuing the American dream who visits Middle East and comes back a terrorist.   It can happen so quickly.  Remember Gustav La Bon, reason is not part of the crowd mentality. Caught up in the passionate hatred of this egregore would be hard to resist.  But this is an organized group with a very strong intention so the passion remains and the egregore continues to feed it and effect the initiate. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The power and influence of the egregore to help and sustain the members of a group increases over time and though the growing numbers of members, by drawing support from the members that constitute the group and through their repeated actions (ceremonies or rituals) it maintains its power. The egregore then raises its members from the material and connects them to the divine. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Dion Fortune in WWII ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Perhaps the most powerful and destructive egregore in recent history is the Nazi regime in World War II.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During WWII in Britain Dion Fortune, a very prominent British occultist and author, gathered her follows together for a psychic war against Germany.   Her group, the Fraternity of the Inner Light, were not able to meet in person because of wartime travel restrictions but she got the word out to her group in writing. “The war has to be fought and won on the physical plane,” she wrote, “before physical manifestation can be given to the archetypal ideals. What was sown will grow and bear seed.” 888888  http://www.chalicecentre.net/dion_fortune_holy_grail.html&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fortune invoked the ancient spirits pledged to protect Britain, including King Arthur, Merlin, St. Michael and St. George.  From a description of the process Dion Fortune followed to create the egregore – “The working began with the formulating of the symbol of the Rose-Cross. As this symbol was built on the astral planes each week, it developed through a series of changes in a clear sequence – a sign that the inner powers had been contacted and were responding. First, the Rose-Cross was surrounded by a golden light, then a diamond light, indicating a very high grade of power. Soon it became clear that the Rose-Cross was situated in a cavern deep beneath Glastonbury Tor. The figures of seven of the Masters then appeared around it. In later meditations, three key figures appeared: King Arthur, Merlin and the Master Jesus, later joined by the figure of the Virgin Mary, also seen as Binah and the heavenly Isis, bearing the Grail.”   888888 http://www.chalicecentre.net/dion_fortune_holy_grail.html&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Britain was never invaded despite the immense power of the Nazi war machine.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== &lt;br /&gt;
Hitler and WWII ==&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By the time Hitler came to power the ground work for the egregore of the Nazi party was in place.  Hitler added the missing ingredient – emotion, strong emotion – passion.  Guido List, an author originally of Viennese birth, had created a “fantasy” as Goodrick-Clarke calls it.  This fantasy drew on myths, legends and theosophy to build a background, a believable myth, for Hitler’s movement. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Germany in the 1880’s was in some ways like America, a conglomeration of nationalities.  All of these different peoples insisted on maintaining their own national identity. List wanted to create a purely German identity.  He began openly prosecuting Jews as morally inferior, different from the Germans.  He took from Helena Blavatsky the idea of the fifth sub-race of the Fifth Root Race, the Aryans but Hitler dubbed the Aryans as the Master Race.   List also took from Freemasonry and Rosicrucianism and corrupted it to suit the needs of his mythology. And the borrowed the god, Woten, the Teutonic god of war.  A god is an egregore in itself so adding it to the mix brought disruption and violence to the new mythology.  It is interesting to note that some researchers believe Hitler took his mustache and characteristic lock of hair on the forehead from pictures he had seen of Woten.  (For a detailed account of List’s fantasy and how it came to affect the National Socialist’s Party see Nicholas Goodrick-Clarke’s The Occult Roots of Nazism.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hitler added the lust, the warlike passion, to List’s fantasy mythology of the German people to whip their spirits almost to a frenzy.   After a defeat of WWI the German morale was crushed but with List’s new mythology of German superiority and a long history to prove it German pride sored.  All they needed was an enemy to focus upon and anyone who was not of superior German blood was targeted.  Hitler gave them focus and the intent of taking back their rightful place as leaders of the entire world.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The mesmerizing speeches of Hitler are well-known.   Many commentators suggest that Hitler was possessed at the time he gave them.  The egregore that is the god Woten, the god of violence, war and destruction, part of his mythology would be the most appropriate for him to channel.  Hitler was what we would call insane but was he simply an open conduit for the violent forces that exist in the unseen, a focal point for them to enter this world with direction and intent.  Insanity may be simply the decision to allow the influence of an unusual or unconventional egregore. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== The Birth, Care and Feeding of an Egregore ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A group intentionally setting out to create an egregore must have certain ingredients. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Emotion - An egregore is born when a group of people concentrate with emotion on a single goal or objective.  The emotional aspect is crucial, simply thinking about a goal does not have the same effect. The emotion, the intent, must be strong, focused and sustained.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secrecy – secret societies, mystery schools, political associations all have a core of teachings that is not shared with outsiders for what is more solidifying to a relationship than sharing a secret?  Whether it is a privilege to know the secret or the threat that disclosure will result in mortal harm, nothing tightens a relationship like a kept secret. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Segregation – And sharing a secret makes the group separate, apart from the masses.  Special costumes, ceremonies, chants all add to the separateness – the specialness.   The thoughts of them and us focuses attention. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ritual – Special rituals to invoke the entity of the egregore but also stir the imagination of the participants.  The power of the ritual, especially a secret ritual, should not be underestimated. Rituals have been used forever to invoke the unseen powers to operate on ones’ behalf.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Add all of these ingredients together create the egregore and the group feeds the creature emotional energy and the creature feeds the group the energy available to it from the astral plane.  It is a feedback loop.  Eventually, the egregore is strong enough to be independent.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Egregore in Everyday Experience ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The atmosphere created by an egregore can be so common we may be inclined to ignore it.  Everyone has walked into a room full of people and immediately been hit with a sense of something – dread, fear, joy.   It can also be very subtle, so subtle you are not aware of its influence until we are away from the group supporting the egregore.   The test of a knowledgeable person of strong character is to be aware of the presence of the egregore, to separate from it and to decide if he or she we allow its influence. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Any and every group that calls itself a group, a congregation, a society, or a party, has an egregore, a group consciousness.  Awareness that any affiliation one makes will mean the subjugation to the egregore of that group must be considered before joining any organization. This awareness makes it easier to understand that the views of the group do not necessarily have to be your views.  With that, leaving or remaining the influence is a conscious decision. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Opposing the Egregore&lt;br /&gt;
 ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Science says that energy cannot be created or destroyed – it can only change form.  An egregore is made up of thought energy.  If scientists are correct this brings to mind the question can an egregore be destroyed or must the energy of it be transformed?  In Dion Fortune’s exercise she called on egregores to defend England from invasion – not to destroy Nazism. Unity Church often calls for a day of prayer for world peace, not for the end of those who disrupt the peace.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dion Fortune discussing the phenomenon of the group mind in a frenzy typical of a Hitler movement says – “But however potent the personality, however vast the resources, however popular the catch-phrases, if the movement is contrary to cosmic law it is only a matter of time till the whole group rushes madly down a steep slope into the sea.  For in such a case it is the very momentum that is worked up which is the cause of its destruction.  Give a false movement enough rope and it will always hang itself, falling by its own weight when that has grown sufficiently top-heavy to overbalance it.”  88888&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As Albert Amao states in Healing Without Medicine, “After Germany was defeated the Nazi egregore gradually faded away because there were no more masses feeding it. Thus, in time, when the emotions and feelings that were feeding an egregore disappear, the egregore slowly dissolves.”  P 175   8888&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== &lt;br /&gt;
All Egregores Are Negative? ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to the respected and anonymous author of Meditations on the Tarot all egregores are negative.   This author and many others disagree.  Egregores can attach themselves to buildings or places if that was the intent of the original creators of the egregore.  Ancient cathedrals are often known for their healing powers or supernatural connections to the unseen worlds and unseen entities.  Caves where ancients used to worship become the object of pilgrimages. Mountains are often said to have very mystical feel or a soothing sense to them.  Theses egregore can be fed with emotion and intent for hundreds of years with each new generation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Unity Church has an egregore that not many would find negative. Science of Mind, the Law of Attraction and Christian Science are all egregores, even if one does not agree with their methods rarely would they be seen as negative.  The egregore that helped create this country would not be found to be negative by most Americans.  The energy is neutral, what is formed with it with emotion and intent determines if it is destructive or constructive. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Creating Your Own Reality ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This calls to mind the sovereignty of the individual to create their own reality with their own thought power without preventing another from freely creating their reality.   Hitler had as much right to create his own reality as any other person.  And this brings us to one of the doctrines of Theosophy – the reality of free will and self-responsibility.   One becomes one of “the crowd” if one is unaware of the existence and powerful influence of an egregore.  Awareness and the study of what is unseen but influencing us is one of the goals of Theosophy.&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Kathleen Harlowe</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://theosophy.wiki/w-en/index.php?title=Egregore&amp;diff=29047</id>
		<title>Egregore</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://theosophy.wiki/w-en/index.php?title=Egregore&amp;diff=29047"/>
		<updated>2016-06-30T14:04:06Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Kathleen Harlowe: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;In addition to the individual’s power to create thought into a “thought-form” is the group thought-form called an egregore (pronounced egg’ gree gore).   It can be created either intentionally or unintentionally.  A group with a common purpose like a family, a club, a political party, a religion or a country can create an egregore, for better or worse depending upon the type of thought that created it.   The idea of a group consciousness is not new.  The idea of it becoming an autonomous entity with the power to influence may be new to the reader.   &lt;br /&gt;
The Theosophical Viewpoint&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Theosophists first brought the idea of a thought-form to the public mind with Annie Besant and CW Leadbeater’s book Thought-Forms in the early twentieth century. Though the concept was discussed in earlier Theosophical literature and is well-known in esoteric thought it is not a mainstream idea.  In discussing egregores Helena Blavatsky wrote “. . . every thought so evolved with energy from the brain, creates nolens volens [i.e., willingly or unwillingly] a shape.” Continuing, she states that such a shape is absolutely “unconscious unless it is the creation of an adept, who has a pre-conceived object in giving it [the thought form] consciousness,” or rather the appearance of consciousness derived from the adept’s will and  consciousness.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;http://theosophy.ph/encyclo/index.php?title=Thought_Forms&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Other Definitions ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In his article Understanding the Occult: What is an Egregore Theron Dunn offers four more definitions – &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“An energized astral form produced consciously or unconsciously by human agency. In particular, (a) a strongly characterized form, usually an archetypal image, produced by the imaginative and emotional energies of a religious or magical group collectively, or (b) an astral shape of any kind, deliberately formulated by a magician to carry a specific force.[8888a1]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
…from a Greek word meaning “watcher.” A thought-form created by will and visualization. A group egregore is the distinctive energy of a specific group of magicians who are working together, creating and building the same thought-form or energy-form. [8888]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Any symbolic pattern that has served as a focus for human emotion and energy will build up an egregore of its own over time, and the more energy that is put into such a pattern, the more potent the egregore that will form around it. The gods and goddesses of every religion, past and present, are at the centers of vast egregore charged with specific kinds of power. This power is defined by, and contacted through, the traditional symbolism of the deity in question [8888c]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
An egregore is an angel, sometimes called watcher; in Hebrew the word is ir, and the concept appears in The Book of Enoch.... Thus, Irim, the city of the Nephilim is again linked with the Book of Enoch, since the Nephilim, according to that Book, were the sons of the Irim (the egregores.)....Although the Irim, the egregores, are angels on both sides of the camp - fallen angels as well as faithful ones.[8888d]” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Other words to describe an egregore are archetype, group consciousness and perhaps zeitgeist.  Rupert Sheldrake’s morphogenic fields are egregores.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Energy Feeds the Egregore ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to author, Gaeten Delaforgem, this psychic, astral and autonomous entity (egregore) will continue as long as thought energy feeds it but it does not have to be the same people feeding energy for the entity to continue and eventually become independent.   Egregores can be kept alive when new generations add their thought energy to the entity.  Santa Claus, the Easter Bunny, the Spirit of Christmas are all egregors.   The Devil, the Grim Reaper, the “superior Arian Race” of the Nazi regime are also egregore. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The egregore connects the people who created it to the psychic energy which created it. Like a conduit to the battery tapped, recharged and resynchronized with the vibration of that energy.  And it influences those who did not create it.  One wonders how Adolph Hitler could have drawn so many people to adopt his hateful philosophy and condemn a race of innocents to annihilation.   One could also wonder how a puny little bunch of colonists could have defeated the most omnipotent superpower of the age.    Hitler had the hatred and anger in the minds of the German people after their defeat in World War I, he created an egregore to focus that energy.  As for America, the call for Liberty, Equality and Justice for all can be a potent consciousness to nurture into a new country.   Of course an egregore in the hands of an advertising executive could also be a fearful thing.  To understand how powerful and ridiculous an egregor can be –how many of us really needed a pet rock back in the 1970’s.   A fad is a temporary and very potent egregore.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1896 a Frenchman by the name of Gustave Le Bon wrote a book called The Crowd, A Study of the Popular Mind.  In the book Le Bon shows how an individual on his own may act with the highest moral character and compassionate heart but in a crowd that same individual can be swept away and behave as a total “blockhead” losing the sense of his own personal integrity to the energy of the crowd.  The “lynch mob mentality” is an excellent example here.  Wall Street is another example of the crowd mentality.   A few manipulators sell strategically and the whole market plummets.  A few have created an egregore and that psychic energy has spread to the crowd who mindlessly follow. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Of course, the crowd egregore quickly breaks down.  It arises quickly, passion carries the crowd but because the crowd is not an organized, stable group with intention, the demon egregore is quickly dissipated. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Initiation ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a psychic entity, the egregore exists between the material and spiritual worlds and is connected to both.   It is a creation of the psychic objectives of the members of a group, and exists as a connection to the divine. Anyone involved in a group, whatever kind of group it is, will be affected by the egregore of the group.  “For those that reach for a spiritual connection, the egregore assists and facilitates that connection. This process is unconscious, but is intensified through the initiate process, which is designed to open the mind to the spiritual through the egregore.” 88888 &lt;br /&gt;
The same is true of any organization be it a church, a club or the Ku Klux Klan.  If you doubt the power of an egregore consider the effect of an egregore in a less than wholesome group.  Radical Islam.   We are shock, horrified to find what seems to be an ordinary American, pursuing the American dream who visits Middle East and comes back a terrorist.   It can happen so quickly.  Remember Gustav La Bon, reason is not part of the crowd mentality. Caught up in the passionate hatred of this egregore would be hard to resist.  But this is an organized group with a very strong intention so the passion remains and the egregore continues to feed it and effect the initiate. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The power and influence of the egregore to help and sustain the members of a group increases over time and though the growing numbers of members, by drawing support from the members that constitute the group and through their repeated actions (ceremonies or rituals) it maintains its power. The egregore then raises its members from the material and connects them to the divine. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Dion Fortune in WWII ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Perhaps the most powerful and destructive egregore in recent history is the Nazi regime in World War II.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During WWII in Britain Dion Fortune, a very prominent British occultist and author, gathered her follows together for a psychic war against Germany.   Her group, the Fraternity of the Inner Light, were not able to meet in person because of wartime travel restrictions but she got the word out to her group in writing. “The war has to be fought and won on the physical plane,” she wrote, “before physical manifestation can be given to the archetypal ideals. What was sown will grow and bear seed.” 888888  http://www.chalicecentre.net/dion_fortune_holy_grail.html&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fortune invoked the ancient spirits pledged to protect Britain, including King Arthur, Merlin, St. Michael and St. George.  From a description of the process Dion Fortune followed to create the egregore – “The working began with the formulating of the symbol of the Rose-Cross. As this symbol was built on the astral planes each week, it developed through a series of changes in a clear sequence – a sign that the inner powers had been contacted and were responding. First, the Rose-Cross was surrounded by a golden light, then a diamond light, indicating a very high grade of power. Soon it became clear that the Rose-Cross was situated in a cavern deep beneath Glastonbury Tor. The figures of seven of the Masters then appeared around it. In later meditations, three key figures appeared: King Arthur, Merlin and the Master Jesus, later joined by the figure of the Virgin Mary, also seen as Binah and the heavenly Isis, bearing the Grail.”   888888 http://www.chalicecentre.net/dion_fortune_holy_grail.html&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Britain was never invaded despite the immense power of the Nazi war machine.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== &lt;br /&gt;
Hitler and WWII ==&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By the time Hitler came to power the ground work for the egregore of the Nazi party was in place.  Hitler added the missing ingredient – emotion, strong emotion – passion.  Guido List, an author originally of Viennese birth, had created a “fantasy” as Goodrick-Clarke calls it.  This fantasy drew on myths, legends and theosophy to build a background, a believable myth, for Hitler’s movement. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Germany in the 1880’s was in some ways like America, a conglomeration of nationalities.  All of these different peoples insisted on maintaining their own national identity. List wanted to create a purely German identity.  He began openly prosecuting Jews as morally inferior, different from the Germans.  He took from Helena Blavatsky the idea of the fifth sub-race of the Fifth Root Race, the Aryans but Hitler dubbed the Aryans as the Master Race.   List also took from Freemasonry and Rosicrucianism and corrupted it to suit the needs of his mythology. And the borrowed the god, Woten, the Teutonic god of war.  A god is an egregore in itself so adding it to the mix brought disruption and violence to the new mythology.  It is interesting to note that some researchers believe Hitler took his mustache and characteristic lock of hair on the forehead from pictures he had seen of Woten.  (For a detailed account of List’s fantasy and how it came to affect the National Socialist’s Party see Nicholas Goodrick-Clarke’s The Occult Roots of Nazism.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hitler added the lust, the warlike passion, to List’s fantasy mythology of the German people to whip their spirits almost to a frenzy.   After a defeat of WWI the German morale was crushed but with List’s new mythology of German superiority and a long history to prove it German pride sored.  All they needed was an enemy to focus upon and anyone who was not of superior German blood was targeted.  Hitler gave them focus and the intent of taking back their rightful place as leaders of the entire world.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The mesmerizing speeches of Hitler are well-known.   Many commentators suggest that Hitler was possessed at the time he gave them.  The egregore that is the god Woten, the god of violence, war and destruction, part of his mythology would be the most appropriate for him to channel.  Hitler was what we would call insane but was he simply an open conduit for the violent forces that exist in the unseen, a focal point for them to enter this world with direction and intent.  Insanity may be simply the decision to allow the influence of an unusual or unconventional egregore. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== The Birth, Care and Feeding of an Egregore ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A group intentionally setting out to create an egregore must have certain ingredients. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Emotion - An egregore is born when a group of people concentrate with emotion on a single goal or objective.  The emotional aspect is crucial, simply thinking about a goal does not have the same effect. The emotion, the intent, must be strong, focused and sustained.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secrecy – secret societies, mystery schools, political associations all have a core of teachings that is not shared with outsiders for what is more solidifying to a relationship than sharing a secret?  Whether it is a privilege to know the secret or the threat that disclosure will result in mortal harm, nothing tightens a relationship like a kept secret. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Segregation – And sharing a secret makes the group separate, apart from the masses.  Special costumes, ceremonies, chants all add to the separateness – the specialness.   The thoughts of them and us focuses attention. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ritual – Special rituals to invoke the entity of the egregore but also stir the imagination of the participants.  The power of the ritual, especially a secret ritual, should not be underestimated. Rituals have been used forever to invoke the unseen powers to operate on ones’ behalf.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Add all of these ingredients together create the egregore and the group feeds the creature emotional energy and the creature feeds the group the energy available to it from the astral plane.  It is a feedback loop.  Eventually, the egregore is strong enough to be independent.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Egregore in Everyday Experience ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The atmosphere created by an egregore can be so common we may be inclined to ignore it.  Everyone has walked into a room full of people and immediately been hit with a sense of something – dread, fear, joy.   It can also be very subtle, so subtle you are not aware of its influence until we are away from the group supporting the egregore.   The test of a knowledgeable person of strong character is to be aware of the presence of the egregore, to separate from it and to decide if he or she we allow its influence. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Any and every group that calls itself a group, a congregation, a society, or a party, has an egregore, a group consciousness.  Awareness that any affiliation one makes will mean the subjugation to the egregore of that group must be considered before joining any organization. This awareness makes it easier to understand that the views of the group do not necessarily have to be your views.  With that, leaving or remaining the influence is a conscious decision. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Opposing the Egregore&lt;br /&gt;
 ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Science says that energy cannot be created or destroyed – it can only change form.  An egregore is made up of thought energy.  If scientists are correct this brings to mind the question can an egregore be destroyed or must the energy of it be transformed?  In Dion Fortune’s exercise she called on egregores to defend England from invasion – not to destroy Nazism. Unity Church often calls for a day of prayer for world peace, not for the end of those who disrupt the peace.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dion Fortune discussing the phenomenon of the group mind in a frenzy typical of a Hitler movement says – “But however potent the personality, however vast the resources, however popular the catch-phrases, if the movement is contrary to cosmic law it is only a matter of time till the whole group rushes madly down a steep slope into the sea.  For in such a case it is the very momentum that is worked up which is the cause of its destruction.  Give a false movement enough rope and it will always hang itself, falling by its own weight when that has grown sufficiently top-heavy to overbalance it.”  88888&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As Albert Amao states in Healing Without Medicine, “After Germany was defeated the Nazi egregore gradually faded away because there were no more masses feeding it. Thus, in time, when the emotions and feelings that were feeding an egregore disappear, the egregore slowly dissolves.”  P 175   8888&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== &lt;br /&gt;
All Egregores Are Negative? ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to the respected and anonymous author of Meditations on the Tarot all egregores are negative.   This author and many others disagree.  Egregores can attach themselves to buildings or places if that was the intent of the original creators of the egregore.  Ancient cathedrals are often known for their healing powers or supernatural connections to the unseen worlds and unseen entities.  Caves where ancients used to worship become the object of pilgrimages. Mountains are often said to have very mystical feel or a soothing sense to them.  Theses egregore can be fed with emotion and intent for hundreds of years with each new generation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Unity Church has an egregore that not many would find negative. Science of Mind, the Law of Attraction and Christian Science are all egregores, even if one does not agree with their methods rarely would they be seen as negative.  The egregore that helped create this country would not be found to be negative by most Americans.  The energy is neutral, what is formed with it with emotion and intent determines if it is destructive or constructive. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Creating Your Own Reality ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This calls to mind the sovereignty of the individual to create their own reality with their own thought power without preventing another from freely creating their reality.   Hitler had as much right to create his own reality as any other person.  And this brings us to one of the doctrines of Theosophy – the reality of free will and self-responsibility.   One becomes one of “the crowd” if one is unaware of the existence and powerful influence of an egregore.  Awareness and the study of what is unseen but influencing us is one of the goals of Theosophy.&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Kathleen Harlowe</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://theosophy.wiki/w-en/index.php?title=Egregore&amp;diff=29046</id>
		<title>Egregore</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://theosophy.wiki/w-en/index.php?title=Egregore&amp;diff=29046"/>
		<updated>2016-06-30T13:57:38Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Kathleen Harlowe: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;In addition to the individual’s power to create thought into a “thought-form” is the group thought-form called an egregore (pronounced egg’ gree gore).   It can be created either intentionally or unintentionally.  A group with a common purpose like a family, a club, a political party, a religion or a country can create an egregore, for better or worse depending upon the type of thought that created it.   The idea of a group consciousness is not new.  The idea of it becoming an autonomous entity with the power to influence may be new to the reader.   &lt;br /&gt;
The Theosophical Viewpoint&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Theosophists first brought the idea of a thought-form to the public mind with Annie Besant and CW Leadbeater’s book Thought-Forms in the early twentieth century. Though the concept was discussed in earlier Theosophical literature and is well-known in esoteric thought it is not a mainstream idea.  In discussing egregores Helena Blavatsky wrote “. . . every thought so evolved with energy from the brain, creates nolens volens [i.e., willingly or unwillingly] a shape.” Continuing, she states that such a shape is absolutely “unconscious unless it is the creation of an adept, who has a pre-conceived object in giving it [the thought form] consciousness,” or rather the appearance of consciousness derived from the adept’s will and  consciousness.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;http://theosophy.ph/encyclo/index.php?title=Thought_Forms&amp;lt;ref/&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Other Definitions ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In his article Understanding the Occult: What is an Egregore Theron Dunn offers four more definitions – &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“An energized astral form produced consciously or unconsciously by human agency. In particular, (a) a strongly characterized form, usually an archetypal image, produced by the imaginative and emotional energies of a religious or magical group collectively, or (b) an astral shape of any kind, deliberately formulated by a magician to carry a specific force.[8888a1]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
…from a Greek word meaning “watcher.” A thought-form created by will and visualization. A group egregore is the distinctive energy of a specific group of magicians who are working together, creating and building the same thought-form or energy-form. [8888]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Any symbolic pattern that has served as a focus for human emotion and energy will build up an egregore of its own over time, and the more energy that is put into such a pattern, the more potent the egregore that will form around it. The gods and goddesses of every religion, past and present, are at the centers of vast egregore charged with specific kinds of power. This power is defined by, and contacted through, the traditional symbolism of the deity in question [8888c]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
An egregore is an angel, sometimes called watcher; in Hebrew the word is ir, and the concept appears in The Book of Enoch.... Thus, Irim, the city of the Nephilim is again linked with the Book of Enoch, since the Nephilim, according to that Book, were the sons of the Irim (the egregores.)....Although the Irim, the egregores, are angels on both sides of the camp - fallen angels as well as faithful ones.[8888d]” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Other words to describe an egregore are archetype, group consciousness and perhaps zeitgeist.  Rupert Sheldrake’s morphogenic fields are egregores.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Energy Feeds the Egregore ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to author, Gaeten Delaforgem, this psychic, astral and autonomous entity (egregore) will continue as long as thought energy feeds it but it does not have to be the same people feeding energy for the entity to continue and eventually become independent.   Egregores can be kept alive when new generations add their thought energy to the entity.  Santa Claus, the Easter Bunny, the Spirit of Christmas are all egregors.   The Devil, the Grim Reaper, the “superior Arian Race” of the Nazi regime are also egregore. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The egregore connects the people who created it to the psychic energy which created it. Like a conduit to the battery tapped, recharged and resynchronized with the vibration of that energy.  And it influences those who did not create it.  One wonders how Adolph Hitler could have drawn so many people to adopt his hateful philosophy and condemn a race of innocents to annihilation.   One could also wonder how a puny little bunch of colonists could have defeated the most omnipotent superpower of the age.    Hitler had the hatred and anger in the minds of the German people after their defeat in World War I, he created an egregore to focus that energy.  As for America, the call for Liberty, Equality and Justice for all can be a potent consciousness to nurture into a new country.   Of course an egregore in the hands of an advertising executive could also be a fearful thing.  To understand how powerful and ridiculous an egregor can be –how many of us really needed a pet rock back in the 1970’s.   A fad is a temporary and very potent egregore.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1896 a Frenchman by the name of Gustave Le Bon wrote a book called The Crowd, A Study of the Popular Mind.  In the book Le Bon shows how an individual on his own may act with the highest moral character and compassionate heart but in a crowd that same individual can be swept away and behave as a total “blockhead” losing the sense of his own personal integrity to the energy of the crowd.  The “lynch mob mentality” is an excellent example here.  Wall Street is another example of the crowd mentality.   A few manipulators sell strategically and the whole market plummets.  A few have created an egregore and that psychic energy has spread to the crowd who mindlessly follow. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Of course, the crowd egregore quickly breaks down.  It arises quickly, passion carries the crowd but because the crowd is not an organized, stable group with intention, the demon egregore is quickly dissipated. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Initiation ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a psychic entity, the egregore exists between the material and spiritual worlds and is connected to both.   It is a creation of the psychic objectives of the members of a group, and exists as a connection to the divine. Anyone involved in a group, whatever kind of group it is, will be affected by the egregore of the group.  “For those that reach for a spiritual connection, the egregore assists and facilitates that connection. This process is unconscious, but is intensified through the initiate process, which is designed to open the mind to the spiritual through the egregore.” 88888 &lt;br /&gt;
The same is true of any organization be it a church, a club or the Ku Klux Klan.  If you doubt the power of an egregore consider the effect of an egregore in a less than wholesome group.  Radical Islam.   We are shock, horrified to find what seems to be an ordinary American, pursuing the American dream who visits Middle East and comes back a terrorist.   It can happen so quickly.  Remember Gustav La Bon, reason is not part of the crowd mentality. Caught up in the passionate hatred of this egregore would be hard to resist.  But this is an organized group with a very strong intention so the passion remains and the egregore continues to feed it and effect the initiate. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The power and influence of the egregore to help and sustain the members of a group increases over time and though the growing numbers of members, by drawing support from the members that constitute the group and through their repeated actions (ceremonies or rituals) it maintains its power. The egregore then raises its members from the material and connects them to the divine. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Dion Fortune in WWII ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Perhaps the most powerful and destructive egregore in recent history is the Nazi regime in World War II.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During WWII in Britain Dion Fortune, a very prominent British occultist and author, gathered her follows together for a psychic war against Germany.   Her group, the Fraternity of the Inner Light, were not able to meet in person because of wartime travel restrictions but she got the word out to her group in writing. “The war has to be fought and won on the physical plane,” she wrote, “before physical manifestation can be given to the archetypal ideals. What was sown will grow and bear seed.” 888888  http://www.chalicecentre.net/dion_fortune_holy_grail.html&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fortune invoked the ancient spirits pledged to protect Britain, including King Arthur, Merlin, St. Michael and St. George.  From a description of the process Dion Fortune followed to create the egregore – “The working began with the formulating of the symbol of the Rose-Cross. As this symbol was built on the astral planes each week, it developed through a series of changes in a clear sequence – a sign that the inner powers had been contacted and were responding. First, the Rose-Cross was surrounded by a golden light, then a diamond light, indicating a very high grade of power. Soon it became clear that the Rose-Cross was situated in a cavern deep beneath Glastonbury Tor. The figures of seven of the Masters then appeared around it. In later meditations, three key figures appeared: King Arthur, Merlin and the Master Jesus, later joined by the figure of the Virgin Mary, also seen as Binah and the heavenly Isis, bearing the Grail.”   888888 http://www.chalicecentre.net/dion_fortune_holy_grail.html&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Britain was never invaded despite the immense power of the Nazi war machine.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== &lt;br /&gt;
Hitler and WWII ==&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By the time Hitler came to power the ground work for the egregore of the Nazi party was in place.  Hitler added the missing ingredient – emotion, strong emotion – passion.  Guido List, an author originally of Viennese birth, had created a “fantasy” as Goodrick-Clarke calls it.  This fantasy drew on myths, legends and theosophy to build a background, a believable myth, for Hitler’s movement. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Germany in the 1880’s was in some ways like America, a conglomeration of nationalities.  All of these different peoples insisted on maintaining their own national identity. List wanted to create a purely German identity.  He began openly prosecuting Jews as morally inferior, different from the Germans.  He took from Helena Blavatsky the idea of the fifth sub-race of the Fifth Root Race, the Aryans but Hitler dubbed the Aryans as the Master Race.   List also took from Freemasonry and Rosicrucianism and corrupted it to suit the needs of his mythology. And the borrowed the god, Woten, the Teutonic god of war.  A god is an egregore in itself so adding it to the mix brought disruption and violence to the new mythology.  It is interesting to note that some researchers believe Hitler took his mustache and characteristic lock of hair on the forehead from pictures he had seen of Woten.  (For a detailed account of List’s fantasy and how it came to affect the National Socialist’s Party see Nicholas Goodrick-Clarke’s The Occult Roots of Nazism.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hitler added the lust, the warlike passion, to List’s fantasy mythology of the German people to whip their spirits almost to a frenzy.   After a defeat of WWI the German morale was crushed but with List’s new mythology of German superiority and a long history to prove it German pride sored.  All they needed was an enemy to focus upon and anyone who was not of superior German blood was targeted.  Hitler gave them focus and the intent of taking back their rightful place as leaders of the entire world.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The mesmerizing speeches of Hitler are well-known.   Many commentators suggest that Hitler was possessed at the time he gave them.  The egregore that is the god Woten, the god of violence, war and destruction, part of his mythology would be the most appropriate for him to channel.  Hitler was what we would call insane but was he simply an open conduit for the violent forces that exist in the unseen, a focal point for them to enter this world with direction and intent.  Insanity may be simply the decision to allow the influence of an unusual or unconventional egregore. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== The Birth, Care and Feeding of an Egregore ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A group intentionally setting out to create an egregore must have certain ingredients. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Emotion - An egregore is born when a group of people concentrate with emotion on a single goal or objective.  The emotional aspect is crucial, simply thinking about a goal does not have the same effect. The emotion, the intent, must be strong, focused and sustained.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secrecy – secret societies, mystery schools, political associations all have a core of teachings that is not shared with outsiders for what is more solidifying to a relationship than sharing a secret?  Whether it is a privilege to know the secret or the threat that disclosure will result in mortal harm, nothing tightens a relationship like a kept secret. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Segregation – And sharing a secret makes the group separate, apart from the masses.  Special costumes, ceremonies, chants all add to the separateness – the specialness.   The thoughts of them and us focuses attention. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ritual – Special rituals to invoke the entity of the egregore but also stir the imagination of the participants.  The power of the ritual, especially a secret ritual, should not be underestimated. Rituals have been used forever to invoke the unseen powers to operate on ones’ behalf.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Add all of these ingredients together create the egregore and the group feeds the creature emotional energy and the creature feeds the group the energy available to it from the astral plane.  It is a feedback loop.  Eventually, the egregore is strong enough to be independent.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Egregore in Everyday Experience ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The atmosphere created by an egregore can be so common we may be inclined to ignore it.  Everyone has walked into a room full of people and immediately been hit with a sense of something – dread, fear, joy.   It can also be very subtle, so subtle you are not aware of its influence until we are away from the group supporting the egregore.   The test of a knowledgeable person of strong character is to be aware of the presence of the egregore, to separate from it and to decide if he or she we allow its influence. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Any and every group that calls itself a group, a congregation, a society, or a party, has an egregore, a group consciousness.  Awareness that any affiliation one makes will mean the subjugation to the egregore of that group must be considered before joining any organization. This awareness makes it easier to understand that the views of the group do not necessarily have to be your views.  With that, leaving or remaining the influence is a conscious decision. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Opposing the Egregore&lt;br /&gt;
 ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Science says that energy cannot be created or destroyed – it can only change form.  An egregore is made up of thought energy.  If scientists are correct this brings to mind the question can an egregore be destroyed or must the energy of it be transformed?  In Dion Fortune’s exercise she called on egregores to defend England from invasion – not to destroy Nazism. Unity Church often calls for a day of prayer for world peace, not for the end of those who disrupt the peace.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dion Fortune discussing the phenomenon of the group mind in a frenzy typical of a Hitler movement says – “But however potent the personality, however vast the resources, however popular the catch-phrases, if the movement is contrary to cosmic law it is only a matter of time till the whole group rushes madly down a steep slope into the sea.  For in such a case it is the very momentum that is worked up which is the cause of its destruction.  Give a false movement enough rope and it will always hang itself, falling by its own weight when that has grown sufficiently top-heavy to overbalance it.”  88888&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As Albert Amao states in Healing Without Medicine, “After Germany was defeated the Nazi egregore gradually faded away because there were no more masses feeding it. Thus, in time, when the emotions and feelings that were feeding an egregore disappear, the egregore slowly dissolves.”  P 175   8888&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== &lt;br /&gt;
All Egregores Are Negative? ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to the respected and anonymous author of Meditations on the Tarot all egregores are negative.   This author and many others disagree.  Egregores can attach themselves to buildings or places if that was the intent of the original creators of the egregore.  Ancient cathedrals are often known for their healing powers or supernatural connections to the unseen worlds and unseen entities.  Caves where ancients used to worship become the object of pilgrimages. Mountains are often said to have very mystical feel or a soothing sense to them.  Theses egregore can be fed with emotion and intent for hundreds of years with each new generation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Unity Church has an egregore that not many would find negative. Science of Mind, the Law of Attraction and Christian Science are all egregores, even if one does not agree with their methods rarely would they be seen as negative.  The egregore that helped create this country would not be found to be negative by most Americans.  The energy is neutral, what is formed with it with emotion and intent determines if it is destructive or constructive. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Creating Your Own Reality ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This calls to mind the sovereignty of the individual to create their own reality with their own thought power without preventing another from freely creating their reality.   Hitler had as much right to create his own reality as any other person.  And this brings us to one of the doctrines of Theosophy – the reality of free will and self-responsibility.   One becomes one of “the crowd” if one is unaware of the existence and powerful influence of an egregore.  Awareness and the study of what is unseen but influencing us is one of the goals of Theosophy.&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Kathleen Harlowe</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://theosophy.wiki/w-en/index.php?title=Egregore&amp;diff=29045</id>
		<title>Egregore</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://theosophy.wiki/w-en/index.php?title=Egregore&amp;diff=29045"/>
		<updated>2016-06-30T13:56:57Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Kathleen Harlowe: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;In addition to the individual’s power to create thought into a “thought-form” is the group thought-form called an egregore (pronounced egg’ gree gore).   It can be created either intentionally or unintentionally.  A group with a common purpose like a family, a club, a political party, a religion or a country can create an egregore, for better or worse depending upon the type of thought that created it.   The idea of a group consciousness is not new.  The idea of it becoming an autonomous entity with the power to influence may be new to the reader.   &lt;br /&gt;
The Theosophical Viewpoint&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Theosophists first brought the idea of a thought-form to the public mind with Annie Besant and CW Leadbeater’s book Thought-Forms in the early twentieth century. Though the concept was discussed in earlier Theosophical literature and is well-known in esoteric thought it is not a mainstream idea.  In discussing egregores Helena Blavatsky wrote “. . . every thought so evolved with energy from the brain, creates nolens volens [i.e., willingly or unwillingly] a shape.” Continuing, she states that such a shape is absolutely “unconscious unless it is the creation of an adept, who has a pre-conceived object in giving it [the thought form] consciousness,” or rather the appearance of consciousness derived from the adept’s will and  consciousness.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;http://theosophy.ph/encyclo/index.php?title=Thought_Forms&amp;lt;ref/&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Other Definitions ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In his article Understanding the Occult: What is an Egregore Theron Dunn offers four more definitions – &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“An energized astral form produced consciously or unconsciously by human agency. In particular, (a) a strongly characterized form, usually an archetypal image, produced by the imaginative and emotional energies of a religious or magical group collectively, or (b) an astral shape of any kind, deliberately formulated by a magician to carry a specific force.[8888a1]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
…from a Greek word meaning “watcher.” A thought-form created by will and visualization. A group egregore is the distinctive energy of a specific group of magicians who are working together, creating and building the same thought-form or energy-form. [8888]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Any symbolic pattern that has served as a focus for human emotion and energy will build up an egregore of its own over time, and the more energy that is put into such a pattern, the more potent the egregore that will form around it. The gods and goddesses of every religion, past and present, are at the centers of vast egregore charged with specific kinds of power. This power is defined by, and contacted through, the traditional symbolism of the deity in question [8888c]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
An egregore is an angel, sometimes called watcher; in Hebrew the word is ir, and the concept appears in The Book of Enoch.... Thus, Irim, the city of the Nephilim is again linked with the Book of Enoch, since the Nephilim, according to that Book, were the sons of the Irim (the egregores.)....Although the Irim, the egregores, are angels on both sides of the camp - fallen angels as well as faithful ones.[8888d]” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Other words to describe an egregore are archetype, group consciousness and perhaps zeitgeist.  Rupert Sheldrake’s morphogenic fields are egregores.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Energy Feeds the Egregore ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to author, Gaeten Delaforgem, this psychic, astral and autonomous entity (egregore) will continue as long as thought energy feeds it but it does not have to be the same people feeding energy for the entity to continue and eventually become independent.   Egregores can be kept alive when new generations add their thought energy to the entity.  Santa Claus, the Easter Bunny, the Spirit of Christmas are all egregors.   The Devil, the Grim Reaper, the “superior Arian Race” of the Nazi regime are also egregore. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The egregore connects the people who created it to the psychic energy which created it. Like a conduit to the battery tapped, recharged and resynchronized with the vibration of that energy.  And it influences those who did not create it.  One wonders how Adolph Hitler could have drawn so many people to adopt his hateful philosophy and condemn a race of innocents to annihilation.   One could also wonder how a puny little bunch of colonists could have defeated the most omnipotent superpower of the age.    Hitler had the hatred and anger in the minds of the German people after their defeat in World War I, he created an egregore to focus that energy.  As for America, the call for Liberty, Equality and Justice for all can be a potent consciousness to nurture into a new country.   Of course an egregore in the hands of an advertising executive could also be a fearful thing.  To understand how powerful and ridiculous an egregor can be –how many of us really needed a pet rock back in the 1970’s.   A fad is a temporary and very potent egregore.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1896 a Frenchman by the name of Gustave Le Bon wrote a book called The Crowd, A Study of the Popular Mind.  In the book Le Bon shows how an individual on his own may act with the highest moral character and compassionate heart but in a crowd that same individual can be swept away and behave as a total “blockhead” losing the sense of his own personal integrity to the energy of the crowd.  The “lynch mob mentality” is an excellent example here.  Wall Street is another example of the crowd mentality.   A few manipulators sell strategically and the whole market plummets.  A few have created an egregore and that psychic energy has spread to the crowd who mindlessly follow. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Of course, the crowd egregore quickly breaks down.  It arises quickly, passion carries the crowd but because the crowd is not an organized, stable group with intention, the demon egregore is quickly dissipated. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Initiation ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a psychic entity, the egregore exists between the material and spiritual worlds and is connected to both.   It is a creation of the psychic objectives of the members of a group, and exists as a connection to the divine. Anyone involved in a group, whatever kind of group it is, will be affected by the egregore of the group.  “For those that reach for a spiritual connection, the egregore assists and facilitates that connection. This process is unconscious, but is intensified through the initiate process, which is designed to open the mind to the spiritual through the egregore.” 88888 &lt;br /&gt;
The same is true of any organization be it a church, a club or the Ku Klux Klan.  If you doubt the power of an egregore consider the effect of an egregore in a less than wholesome group.  Radical Islam.   We are shock, horrified to find what seems to be an ordinary American, pursuing the American dream who visits Middle East and comes back a terrorist.   It can happen so quickly.  Remember Gustav La Bon, reason is not part of the crowd mentality. Caught up in the passionate hatred of this egregore would be hard to resist.  But this is an organized group with a very strong intention so the passion remains and the egregore continues to feed it and effect the initiate. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The power and influence of the egregore to help and sustain the members of a group increases over time and though the growing numbers of members, by drawing support from the members that constitute the group and through their repeated actions (ceremonies or rituals) it maintains its power. The egregore then raises its members from the material and connects them to the divine. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Dion Fortune in WWII ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Perhaps the most powerful and destructive egregore in recent history is the Nazi regime in World War II.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During WWII in Britain Dion Fortune, a very prominent British occultist and author, gathered her follows together for a psychic war against Germany.   Her group, the Fraternity of the Inner Light, were not able to meet in person because of wartime travel restrictions but she got the word out to her group in writing. “The war has to be fought and won on the physical plane,” she wrote, “before physical manifestation can be given to the archetypal ideals. What was sown will grow and bear seed.” 888888  http://www.chalicecentre.net/dion_fortune_holy_grail.html&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fortune invoked the ancient spirits pledged to protect Britain, including King Arthur, Merlin, St. Michael and St. George.  From a description of the process Dion Fortune followed to create the egregore – “The working began with the formulating of the symbol of the Rose-Cross. As this symbol was built on the astral planes each week, it developed through a series of changes in a clear sequence – a sign that the inner powers had been contacted and were responding. First, the Rose-Cross was surrounded by a golden light, then a diamond light, indicating a very high grade of power. Soon it became clear that the Rose-Cross was situated in a cavern deep beneath Glastonbury Tor. The figures of seven of the Masters then appeared around it. In later meditations, three key figures appeared: King Arthur, Merlin and the Master Jesus, later joined by the figure of the Virgin Mary, also seen as Binah and the heavenly Isis, bearing the Grail.”   888888 http://www.chalicecentre.net/dion_fortune_holy_grail.html&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Britain was never invaded despite the immense power of the Nazi war machine.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== &lt;br /&gt;
Hitler and WWII ==&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By the time Hitler came to power the ground work for the egregore of the Nazi party was in place.  Hitler added the missing ingredient – emotion, strong emotion – passion.  Guido List, an author originally of Viennese birth, had created a “fantasy” as Goodrick-Clarke calls it.  This fantasy drew on myths, legends and theosophy to build a background, a believable myth, for Hitler’s movement. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Germany in the 1880’s was in some ways like America, a conglomeration of nationalities.  All of these different peoples insisted on maintaining their own national identity. List wanted to create a purely German identity.  He began openly prosecuting Jews as morally inferior, different from the Germans.  He took from Helena Blavatsky the idea of the fifth sub-race of the Fifth Root Race, the Aryans but Hitler dubbed the Aryans as the Master Race.   List also took from Freemasonry and Rosicrucianism and corrupted it to suit the needs of his mythology. And the borrowed the god, Woten, the Teutonic god of war.  A god is an egregore in itself so adding it to the mix brought disruption and violence to the new mythology.  It is interesting to note that some researchers believe Hitler took his mustache and characteristic lock of hair on the forehead from pictures he had seen of Woten.  (For a detailed account of List’s fantasy and how it came to affect the National Socialist’s Party see Nicholas Goodrick-Clarke’s The Occult Roots of Nazism.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hitler added the lust, the warlike passion, to List’s fantasy mythology of the German people to whip their spirits almost to a frenzy.   After a defeat of WWI the German morale was crushed but with List’s new mythology of German superiority and a long history to prove it German pride sored.  All they needed was an enemy to focus upon and anyone who was not of superior German blood was targeted.  Hitler gave them focus and the intent of taking back their rightful place as leaders of the entire world.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The mesmerizing speeches of Hitler are well-known.   Many commentators suggest that Hitler was possessed at the time he gave them.  The egregore that is the god Woten, the god of violence, war and destruction, part of his mythology would be the most appropriate for him to channel.  Hitler was what we would call insane but was he simply an open conduit for the violent forces that exist in the unseen, a focal point for them to enter this world with direction and intent.  Insanity may be simply the decision to allow the influence of an unusual or unconventional egregore. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== The Birth, Care and Feeding of an Egregore ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A group intentionally setting out to create an egregore must have certain ingredients. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Emotion - An egregore is born when a group of people concentrate with emotion on a single goal or objective.  The emotional aspect is crucial, simply thinking about a goal does not have the same effect. The emotion, the intent, must be strong, focused and sustained.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secrecy – secret societies, mystery schools, political associations all have a core of teachings that is not shared with outsiders for what is more solidifying to a relationship than sharing a secret?  Whether it is a privilege to know the secret or the threat that disclosure will result in mortal harm, nothing tightens a relationship like a kept secret. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Segregation – And sharing a secret makes the group separate, apart from the masses.  Special costumes, ceremonies, chants all add to the separateness – the specialness.   The thoughts of them and us focuses attention. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ritual – Special rituals to invoke the entity of the egregore but also stir the imagination of the participants.  The power of the ritual, especially a secret ritual, should not be underestimated. Rituals have been used forever to invoke the unseen powers to operate on ones’ behalf.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Add all of these ingredients together create the egregore and the group feeds the creature emotional energy and the creature feeds the group the energy available to it from the astral plane.  It is a feedback loop.  Eventually, the egregore is strong enough to be independent.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Egregore in Everyday Experience ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The atmosphere created by an egregore can be so common we may be inclined to ignore it.  Everyone has walked into a room full of people and immediately been hit with a sense of something – dread, fear, joy.   It can also be very subtle, so subtle you are not aware of its influence until we are away from the group supporting the egregore.   The test of a knowledgeable person of strong character is to be aware of the presence of the egregore, to separate from it and to decide if he or she we allow its influence. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Any and every group that calls itself a group, a congregation, a society, or a party, has an egregore, a group consciousness.  Awareness that any affiliation one makes will mean the subjugation to the egregore of that group must be considered before joining any organization. This awareness makes it easier to understand that the views of the group do not necessarily have to be your views.  With that, leaving or remaining the influence is a conscious decision. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Opposing the Egregore&lt;br /&gt;
 ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Science says that energy cannot be created or destroyed – it can only change form.  An egregore is made up of thought energy.  If scientists are correct this brings to mind the question can an egregore be destroyed or must the energy of it be transformed?  In Dion Fortune’s exercise she called on egregores to defend England from invasion – not to destroy Nazism. Unity Church often calls for a day of prayer for world peace, not for the end of those who disrupt the peace.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dion Fortune discussing the phenomenon of the group mind in a frenzy typical of a Hitler movement says – “But however potent the personality, however vast the resources, however popular the catch-phrases, if the movement is contrary to cosmic law it is only a matter of time till the whole group rushes madly down a steep slope into the sea.  For in such a case it is the very momentum that is worked up which is the cause of its destruction.  Give a false movement enough rope and it will always hang itself, falling by its own weight when that has grown sufficiently top-heavy to overbalance it.”  88888&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As Albert Amao states in Healing Without Medicine, “After Germany was defeated the Nazi egregore gradually faded away because there were no more masses feeding it. Thus, in time, when the emotions and feelings that were feeding an egregore disappear, the egregore slowly dissolves.”  P 175   8888&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== &lt;br /&gt;
All Egregores Are Negative? ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to the respected and anonymous author of Meditations on the Tarot all egregores are negative.   This author and many others disagree.  Egregores can attach themselves to buildings or places if that was the intent of the original creators of the egregore.  Ancient cathedrals are often known for their healing powers or supernatural connections to the unseen worlds and unseen entities.  Caves where ancients used to worship become the object of pilgrimages. Mountains are often said to have very mystical feel or a soothing sense to them.  Theses egregore can be fed with emotion and intent for hundreds of years with each new generation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Unity Church has an egregore that not many would find negative. Science of Mind, the Law of Attraction and Christian Science are all egregores, even if one does not agree with their methods rarely would they be seen as negative.  The egregore that helped create this country would not be found to be negative by most Americans.  The energy is neutral, what is formed with it with emotion and intent determines if it is destructive or constructive. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Creating Your Own Reality ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This calls to mind the sovereignty of the individual to create their own reality with their own thought power without preventing another from freely creating their reality.   Hitler had as much right to create his own reality as any other person.  And this brings us to one of the doctrines of Theosophy – the reality of free will and self-responsibility.   One becomes one of “the crowd” if one is unaware of the existence and powerful influence of an egregore.  Awareness and the study of what is unseen but influencing us is one of the goals of Theosophy.&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Kathleen Harlowe</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://theosophy.wiki/w-en/index.php?title=Egregore&amp;diff=29044</id>
		<title>Egregore</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://theosophy.wiki/w-en/index.php?title=Egregore&amp;diff=29044"/>
		<updated>2016-06-30T13:56:10Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Kathleen Harlowe: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;In addition to the individual’s power to create thought into a “thought-form” is the group thought-form called an egregore (pronounced egg’ gree gore).   It can be created either intentionally or unintentionally.  A group with a common purpose like a family, a club, a political party, a religion or a country can create an egregore, for better or worse depending upon the type of thought that created it.   The idea of a group consciousness is not new.  The idea of it becoming an autonomous entity with the power to influence may be new to the reader.   &lt;br /&gt;
The Theosophical Viewpoint&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Theosophists first brought the idea of a thought-form to the public mind with Annie Besant and CW Leadbeater’s book Thought-Forms in the early twentieth century. Though the concept was discussed in earlier Theosophical literature and is well-known in esoteric thought it is not a mainstream idea.  In discussing egregores Helena Blavatsky wrote “. . . every thought so evolved with energy from the brain, creates nolens volens [i.e., willingly or unwillingly] a shape.” Continuing, she states that such a shape is absolutely “unconscious unless it is the creation of an adept, who has a pre-conceived object in giving it [the thought form] consciousness,” or rather the appearance of consciousness derived from the adept’s will and  consciousness.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;http://theosophy.ph/encyclo/index.php?title=Thought_Forms&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Other Definitions ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In his article Understanding the Occult: What is an Egregore Theron Dunn offers four more definitions – &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“An energized astral form produced consciously or unconsciously by human agency. In particular, (a) a strongly characterized form, usually an archetypal image, produced by the imaginative and emotional energies of a religious or magical group collectively, or (b) an astral shape of any kind, deliberately formulated by a magician to carry a specific force.[8888a1]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
…from a Greek word meaning “watcher.” A thought-form created by will and visualization. A group egregore is the distinctive energy of a specific group of magicians who are working together, creating and building the same thought-form or energy-form. [8888]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Any symbolic pattern that has served as a focus for human emotion and energy will build up an egregore of its own over time, and the more energy that is put into such a pattern, the more potent the egregore that will form around it. The gods and goddesses of every religion, past and present, are at the centers of vast egregore charged with specific kinds of power. This power is defined by, and contacted through, the traditional symbolism of the deity in question [8888c]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
An egregore is an angel, sometimes called watcher; in Hebrew the word is ir, and the concept appears in The Book of Enoch.... Thus, Irim, the city of the Nephilim is again linked with the Book of Enoch, since the Nephilim, according to that Book, were the sons of the Irim (the egregores.)....Although the Irim, the egregores, are angels on both sides of the camp - fallen angels as well as faithful ones.[8888d]” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Other words to describe an egregore are archetype, group consciousness and perhaps zeitgeist.  Rupert Sheldrake’s morphogenic fields are egregores.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Energy Feeds the Egregore ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to author, Gaeten Delaforgem, this psychic, astral and autonomous entity (egregore) will continue as long as thought energy feeds it but it does not have to be the same people feeding energy for the entity to continue and eventually become independent.   Egregores can be kept alive when new generations add their thought energy to the entity.  Santa Claus, the Easter Bunny, the Spirit of Christmas are all egregors.   The Devil, the Grim Reaper, the “superior Arian Race” of the Nazi regime are also egregore. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The egregore connects the people who created it to the psychic energy which created it. Like a conduit to the battery tapped, recharged and resynchronized with the vibration of that energy.  And it influences those who did not create it.  One wonders how Adolph Hitler could have drawn so many people to adopt his hateful philosophy and condemn a race of innocents to annihilation.   One could also wonder how a puny little bunch of colonists could have defeated the most omnipotent superpower of the age.    Hitler had the hatred and anger in the minds of the German people after their defeat in World War I, he created an egregore to focus that energy.  As for America, the call for Liberty, Equality and Justice for all can be a potent consciousness to nurture into a new country.   Of course an egregore in the hands of an advertising executive could also be a fearful thing.  To understand how powerful and ridiculous an egregor can be –how many of us really needed a pet rock back in the 1970’s.   A fad is a temporary and very potent egregore.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1896 a Frenchman by the name of Gustave Le Bon wrote a book called The Crowd, A Study of the Popular Mind.  In the book Le Bon shows how an individual on his own may act with the highest moral character and compassionate heart but in a crowd that same individual can be swept away and behave as a total “blockhead” losing the sense of his own personal integrity to the energy of the crowd.  The “lynch mob mentality” is an excellent example here.  Wall Street is another example of the crowd mentality.   A few manipulators sell strategically and the whole market plummets.  A few have created an egregore and that psychic energy has spread to the crowd who mindlessly follow. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Of course, the crowd egregore quickly breaks down.  It arises quickly, passion carries the crowd but because the crowd is not an organized, stable group with intention, the demon egregore is quickly dissipated. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Initiation ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a psychic entity, the egregore exists between the material and spiritual worlds and is connected to both.   It is a creation of the psychic objectives of the members of a group, and exists as a connection to the divine. Anyone involved in a group, whatever kind of group it is, will be affected by the egregore of the group.  “For those that reach for a spiritual connection, the egregore assists and facilitates that connection. This process is unconscious, but is intensified through the initiate process, which is designed to open the mind to the spiritual through the egregore.” 88888 &lt;br /&gt;
The same is true of any organization be it a church, a club or the Ku Klux Klan.  If you doubt the power of an egregore consider the effect of an egregore in a less than wholesome group.  Radical Islam.   We are shock, horrified to find what seems to be an ordinary American, pursuing the American dream who visits Middle East and comes back a terrorist.   It can happen so quickly.  Remember Gustav La Bon, reason is not part of the crowd mentality. Caught up in the passionate hatred of this egregore would be hard to resist.  But this is an organized group with a very strong intention so the passion remains and the egregore continues to feed it and effect the initiate. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The power and influence of the egregore to help and sustain the members of a group increases over time and though the growing numbers of members, by drawing support from the members that constitute the group and through their repeated actions (ceremonies or rituals) it maintains its power. The egregore then raises its members from the material and connects them to the divine. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Dion Fortune in WWII ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Perhaps the most powerful and destructive egregore in recent history is the Nazi regime in World War II.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During WWII in Britain Dion Fortune, a very prominent British occultist and author, gathered her follows together for a psychic war against Germany.   Her group, the Fraternity of the Inner Light, were not able to meet in person because of wartime travel restrictions but she got the word out to her group in writing. “The war has to be fought and won on the physical plane,” she wrote, “before physical manifestation can be given to the archetypal ideals. What was sown will grow and bear seed.” 888888  http://www.chalicecentre.net/dion_fortune_holy_grail.html&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fortune invoked the ancient spirits pledged to protect Britain, including King Arthur, Merlin, St. Michael and St. George.  From a description of the process Dion Fortune followed to create the egregore – “The working began with the formulating of the symbol of the Rose-Cross. As this symbol was built on the astral planes each week, it developed through a series of changes in a clear sequence – a sign that the inner powers had been contacted and were responding. First, the Rose-Cross was surrounded by a golden light, then a diamond light, indicating a very high grade of power. Soon it became clear that the Rose-Cross was situated in a cavern deep beneath Glastonbury Tor. The figures of seven of the Masters then appeared around it. In later meditations, three key figures appeared: King Arthur, Merlin and the Master Jesus, later joined by the figure of the Virgin Mary, also seen as Binah and the heavenly Isis, bearing the Grail.”   888888 http://www.chalicecentre.net/dion_fortune_holy_grail.html&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Britain was never invaded despite the immense power of the Nazi war machine.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== &lt;br /&gt;
Hitler and WWII ==&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By the time Hitler came to power the ground work for the egregore of the Nazi party was in place.  Hitler added the missing ingredient – emotion, strong emotion – passion.  Guido List, an author originally of Viennese birth, had created a “fantasy” as Goodrick-Clarke calls it.  This fantasy drew on myths, legends and theosophy to build a background, a believable myth, for Hitler’s movement. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Germany in the 1880’s was in some ways like America, a conglomeration of nationalities.  All of these different peoples insisted on maintaining their own national identity. List wanted to create a purely German identity.  He began openly prosecuting Jews as morally inferior, different from the Germans.  He took from Helena Blavatsky the idea of the fifth sub-race of the Fifth Root Race, the Aryans but Hitler dubbed the Aryans as the Master Race.   List also took from Freemasonry and Rosicrucianism and corrupted it to suit the needs of his mythology. And the borrowed the god, Woten, the Teutonic god of war.  A god is an egregore in itself so adding it to the mix brought disruption and violence to the new mythology.  It is interesting to note that some researchers believe Hitler took his mustache and characteristic lock of hair on the forehead from pictures he had seen of Woten.  (For a detailed account of List’s fantasy and how it came to affect the National Socialist’s Party see Nicholas Goodrick-Clarke’s The Occult Roots of Nazism.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hitler added the lust, the warlike passion, to List’s fantasy mythology of the German people to whip their spirits almost to a frenzy.   After a defeat of WWI the German morale was crushed but with List’s new mythology of German superiority and a long history to prove it German pride sored.  All they needed was an enemy to focus upon and anyone who was not of superior German blood was targeted.  Hitler gave them focus and the intent of taking back their rightful place as leaders of the entire world.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The mesmerizing speeches of Hitler are well-known.   Many commentators suggest that Hitler was possessed at the time he gave them.  The egregore that is the god Woten, the god of violence, war and destruction, part of his mythology would be the most appropriate for him to channel.  Hitler was what we would call insane but was he simply an open conduit for the violent forces that exist in the unseen, a focal point for them to enter this world with direction and intent.  Insanity may be simply the decision to allow the influence of an unusual or unconventional egregore. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== The Birth, Care and Feeding of an Egregore ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A group intentionally setting out to create an egregore must have certain ingredients. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Emotion - An egregore is born when a group of people concentrate with emotion on a single goal or objective.  The emotional aspect is crucial, simply thinking about a goal does not have the same effect. The emotion, the intent, must be strong, focused and sustained.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secrecy – secret societies, mystery schools, political associations all have a core of teachings that is not shared with outsiders for what is more solidifying to a relationship than sharing a secret?  Whether it is a privilege to know the secret or the threat that disclosure will result in mortal harm, nothing tightens a relationship like a kept secret. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Segregation – And sharing a secret makes the group separate, apart from the masses.  Special costumes, ceremonies, chants all add to the separateness – the specialness.   The thoughts of them and us focuses attention. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ritual – Special rituals to invoke the entity of the egregore but also stir the imagination of the participants.  The power of the ritual, especially a secret ritual, should not be underestimated. Rituals have been used forever to invoke the unseen powers to operate on ones’ behalf.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Add all of these ingredients together create the egregore and the group feeds the creature emotional energy and the creature feeds the group the energy available to it from the astral plane.  It is a feedback loop.  Eventually, the egregore is strong enough to be independent.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Egregore in Everyday Experience ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The atmosphere created by an egregore can be so common we may be inclined to ignore it.  Everyone has walked into a room full of people and immediately been hit with a sense of something – dread, fear, joy.   It can also be very subtle, so subtle you are not aware of its influence until we are away from the group supporting the egregore.   The test of a knowledgeable person of strong character is to be aware of the presence of the egregore, to separate from it and to decide if he or she we allow its influence. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Any and every group that calls itself a group, a congregation, a society, or a party, has an egregore, a group consciousness.  Awareness that any affiliation one makes will mean the subjugation to the egregore of that group must be considered before joining any organization. This awareness makes it easier to understand that the views of the group do not necessarily have to be your views.  With that, leaving or remaining the influence is a conscious decision. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Opposing the Egregore&lt;br /&gt;
 ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Science says that energy cannot be created or destroyed – it can only change form.  An egregore is made up of thought energy.  If scientists are correct this brings to mind the question can an egregore be destroyed or must the energy of it be transformed?  In Dion Fortune’s exercise she called on egregores to defend England from invasion – not to destroy Nazism. Unity Church often calls for a day of prayer for world peace, not for the end of those who disrupt the peace.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dion Fortune discussing the phenomenon of the group mind in a frenzy typical of a Hitler movement says – “But however potent the personality, however vast the resources, however popular the catch-phrases, if the movement is contrary to cosmic law it is only a matter of time till the whole group rushes madly down a steep slope into the sea.  For in such a case it is the very momentum that is worked up which is the cause of its destruction.  Give a false movement enough rope and it will always hang itself, falling by its own weight when that has grown sufficiently top-heavy to overbalance it.”  88888&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As Albert Amao states in Healing Without Medicine, “After Germany was defeated the Nazi egregore gradually faded away because there were no more masses feeding it. Thus, in time, when the emotions and feelings that were feeding an egregore disappear, the egregore slowly dissolves.”  P 175   8888&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== &lt;br /&gt;
All Egregores Are Negative? ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to the respected and anonymous author of Meditations on the Tarot all egregores are negative.   This author and many others disagree.  Egregores can attach themselves to buildings or places if that was the intent of the original creators of the egregore.  Ancient cathedrals are often known for their healing powers or supernatural connections to the unseen worlds and unseen entities.  Caves where ancients used to worship become the object of pilgrimages. Mountains are often said to have very mystical feel or a soothing sense to them.  Theses egregore can be fed with emotion and intent for hundreds of years with each new generation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Unity Church has an egregore that not many would find negative. Science of Mind, the Law of Attraction and Christian Science are all egregores, even if one does not agree with their methods rarely would they be seen as negative.  The egregore that helped create this country would not be found to be negative by most Americans.  The energy is neutral, what is formed with it with emotion and intent determines if it is destructive or constructive. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Creating Your Own Reality ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This calls to mind the sovereignty of the individual to create their own reality with their own thought power without preventing another from freely creating their reality.   Hitler had as much right to create his own reality as any other person.  And this brings us to one of the doctrines of Theosophy – the reality of free will and self-responsibility.   One becomes one of “the crowd” if one is unaware of the existence and powerful influence of an egregore.  Awareness and the study of what is unseen but influencing us is one of the goals of Theosophy.&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Kathleen Harlowe</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://theosophy.wiki/w-en/index.php?title=Egregore&amp;diff=29043</id>
		<title>Egregore</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://theosophy.wiki/w-en/index.php?title=Egregore&amp;diff=29043"/>
		<updated>2016-06-30T13:55:21Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Kathleen Harlowe: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;In addition to the individual’s power to create thought into a “thought-form” is the group thought-form called an egregore (pronounced egg’ gree gore).   It can be created either intentionally or unintentionally.  A group with a common purpose like a family, a club, a political party, a religion or a country can create an egregore, for better or worse depending upon the type of thought that created it.   The idea of a group consciousness is not new.  The idea of it becoming an autonomous entity with the power to influence may be new to the reader.   &lt;br /&gt;
The Theosophical Viewpoint&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Theosophists first brought the idea of a thought-form to the public mind with Annie Besant and CW Leadbeater’s book Thought-Forms in the early twentieth century. Though the concept was discussed in earlier Theosophical literature and is well-known in esoteric thought it is not a mainstream idea.  In discussing egregores Helena Blavatsky wrote “. . . every thought so evolved with energy from the brain, creates nolens volens [i.e., willingly or unwillingly] a shape.” Continuing, she states that such a shape is absolutely “unconscious unless it is the creation of an adept, who has a pre-conceived object in giving it [the thought form] consciousness,” or rather the appearance of consciousness derived from the adept’s will and consciousness.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;http://theosophy.ph/encyclo/index.php?title=Thought_Forms&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Other Definitions ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In his article Understanding the Occult: What is an Egregore Theron Dunn offers four more definitions – &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“An energized astral form produced consciously or unconsciously by human agency. In particular, (a) a strongly characterized form, usually an archetypal image, produced by the imaginative and emotional energies of a religious or magical group collectively, or (b) an astral shape of any kind, deliberately formulated by a magician to carry a specific force.[8888a1]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
…from a Greek word meaning “watcher.” A thought-form created by will and visualization. A group egregore is the distinctive energy of a specific group of magicians who are working together, creating and building the same thought-form or energy-form. [8888]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Any symbolic pattern that has served as a focus for human emotion and energy will build up an egregore of its own over time, and the more energy that is put into such a pattern, the more potent the egregore that will form around it. The gods and goddesses of every religion, past and present, are at the centers of vast egregore charged with specific kinds of power. This power is defined by, and contacted through, the traditional symbolism of the deity in question [8888c]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
An egregore is an angel, sometimes called watcher; in Hebrew the word is ir, and the concept appears in The Book of Enoch.... Thus, Irim, the city of the Nephilim is again linked with the Book of Enoch, since the Nephilim, according to that Book, were the sons of the Irim (the egregores.)....Although the Irim, the egregores, are angels on both sides of the camp - fallen angels as well as faithful ones.[8888d]” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Other words to describe an egregore are archetype, group consciousness and perhaps zeitgeist.  Rupert Sheldrake’s morphogenic fields are egregores.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Energy Feeds the Egregore ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to author, Gaeten Delaforgem, this psychic, astral and autonomous entity (egregore) will continue as long as thought energy feeds it but it does not have to be the same people feeding energy for the entity to continue and eventually become independent.   Egregores can be kept alive when new generations add their thought energy to the entity.  Santa Claus, the Easter Bunny, the Spirit of Christmas are all egregors.   The Devil, the Grim Reaper, the “superior Arian Race” of the Nazi regime are also egregore. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The egregore connects the people who created it to the psychic energy which created it. Like a conduit to the battery tapped, recharged and resynchronized with the vibration of that energy.  And it influences those who did not create it.  One wonders how Adolph Hitler could have drawn so many people to adopt his hateful philosophy and condemn a race of innocents to annihilation.   One could also wonder how a puny little bunch of colonists could have defeated the most omnipotent superpower of the age.    Hitler had the hatred and anger in the minds of the German people after their defeat in World War I, he created an egregore to focus that energy.  As for America, the call for Liberty, Equality and Justice for all can be a potent consciousness to nurture into a new country.   Of course an egregore in the hands of an advertising executive could also be a fearful thing.  To understand how powerful and ridiculous an egregor can be –how many of us really needed a pet rock back in the 1970’s.   A fad is a temporary and very potent egregore.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1896 a Frenchman by the name of Gustave Le Bon wrote a book called The Crowd, A Study of the Popular Mind.  In the book Le Bon shows how an individual on his own may act with the highest moral character and compassionate heart but in a crowd that same individual can be swept away and behave as a total “blockhead” losing the sense of his own personal integrity to the energy of the crowd.  The “lynch mob mentality” is an excellent example here.  Wall Street is another example of the crowd mentality.   A few manipulators sell strategically and the whole market plummets.  A few have created an egregore and that psychic energy has spread to the crowd who mindlessly follow. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Of course, the crowd egregore quickly breaks down.  It arises quickly, passion carries the crowd but because the crowd is not an organized, stable group with intention, the demon egregore is quickly dissipated. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Initiation ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a psychic entity, the egregore exists between the material and spiritual worlds and is connected to both.   It is a creation of the psychic objectives of the members of a group, and exists as a connection to the divine. Anyone involved in a group, whatever kind of group it is, will be affected by the egregore of the group.  “For those that reach for a spiritual connection, the egregore assists and facilitates that connection. This process is unconscious, but is intensified through the initiate process, which is designed to open the mind to the spiritual through the egregore.” 88888 &lt;br /&gt;
The same is true of any organization be it a church, a club or the Ku Klux Klan.  If you doubt the power of an egregore consider the effect of an egregore in a less than wholesome group.  Radical Islam.   We are shock, horrified to find what seems to be an ordinary American, pursuing the American dream who visits Middle East and comes back a terrorist.   It can happen so quickly.  Remember Gustav La Bon, reason is not part of the crowd mentality. Caught up in the passionate hatred of this egregore would be hard to resist.  But this is an organized group with a very strong intention so the passion remains and the egregore continues to feed it and effect the initiate. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The power and influence of the egregore to help and sustain the members of a group increases over time and though the growing numbers of members, by drawing support from the members that constitute the group and through their repeated actions (ceremonies or rituals) it maintains its power. The egregore then raises its members from the material and connects them to the divine. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Dion Fortune in WWII ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Perhaps the most powerful and destructive egregore in recent history is the Nazi regime in World War II.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During WWII in Britain Dion Fortune, a very prominent British occultist and author, gathered her follows together for a psychic war against Germany.   Her group, the Fraternity of the Inner Light, were not able to meet in person because of wartime travel restrictions but she got the word out to her group in writing. “The war has to be fought and won on the physical plane,” she wrote, “before physical manifestation can be given to the archetypal ideals. What was sown will grow and bear seed.” 888888  http://www.chalicecentre.net/dion_fortune_holy_grail.html&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fortune invoked the ancient spirits pledged to protect Britain, including King Arthur, Merlin, St. Michael and St. George.  From a description of the process Dion Fortune followed to create the egregore – “The working began with the formulating of the symbol of the Rose-Cross. As this symbol was built on the astral planes each week, it developed through a series of changes in a clear sequence – a sign that the inner powers had been contacted and were responding. First, the Rose-Cross was surrounded by a golden light, then a diamond light, indicating a very high grade of power. Soon it became clear that the Rose-Cross was situated in a cavern deep beneath Glastonbury Tor. The figures of seven of the Masters then appeared around it. In later meditations, three key figures appeared: King Arthur, Merlin and the Master Jesus, later joined by the figure of the Virgin Mary, also seen as Binah and the heavenly Isis, bearing the Grail.”   888888 http://www.chalicecentre.net/dion_fortune_holy_grail.html&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Britain was never invaded despite the immense power of the Nazi war machine.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== &lt;br /&gt;
Hitler and WWII ==&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By the time Hitler came to power the ground work for the egregore of the Nazi party was in place.  Hitler added the missing ingredient – emotion, strong emotion – passion.  Guido List, an author originally of Viennese birth, had created a “fantasy” as Goodrick-Clarke calls it.  This fantasy drew on myths, legends and theosophy to build a background, a believable myth, for Hitler’s movement. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Germany in the 1880’s was in some ways like America, a conglomeration of nationalities.  All of these different peoples insisted on maintaining their own national identity. List wanted to create a purely German identity.  He began openly prosecuting Jews as morally inferior, different from the Germans.  He took from Helena Blavatsky the idea of the fifth sub-race of the Fifth Root Race, the Aryans but Hitler dubbed the Aryans as the Master Race.   List also took from Freemasonry and Rosicrucianism and corrupted it to suit the needs of his mythology. And the borrowed the god, Woten, the Teutonic god of war.  A god is an egregore in itself so adding it to the mix brought disruption and violence to the new mythology.  It is interesting to note that some researchers believe Hitler took his mustache and characteristic lock of hair on the forehead from pictures he had seen of Woten.  (For a detailed account of List’s fantasy and how it came to affect the National Socialist’s Party see Nicholas Goodrick-Clarke’s The Occult Roots of Nazism.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hitler added the lust, the warlike passion, to List’s fantasy mythology of the German people to whip their spirits almost to a frenzy.   After a defeat of WWI the German morale was crushed but with List’s new mythology of German superiority and a long history to prove it German pride sored.  All they needed was an enemy to focus upon and anyone who was not of superior German blood was targeted.  Hitler gave them focus and the intent of taking back their rightful place as leaders of the entire world.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The mesmerizing speeches of Hitler are well-known.   Many commentators suggest that Hitler was possessed at the time he gave them.  The egregore that is the god Woten, the god of violence, war and destruction, part of his mythology would be the most appropriate for him to channel.  Hitler was what we would call insane but was he simply an open conduit for the violent forces that exist in the unseen, a focal point for them to enter this world with direction and intent.  Insanity may be simply the decision to allow the influence of an unusual or unconventional egregore. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== The Birth, Care and Feeding of an Egregore ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A group intentionally setting out to create an egregore must have certain ingredients. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Emotion - An egregore is born when a group of people concentrate with emotion on a single goal or objective.  The emotional aspect is crucial, simply thinking about a goal does not have the same effect. The emotion, the intent, must be strong, focused and sustained.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secrecy – secret societies, mystery schools, political associations all have a core of teachings that is not shared with outsiders for what is more solidifying to a relationship than sharing a secret?  Whether it is a privilege to know the secret or the threat that disclosure will result in mortal harm, nothing tightens a relationship like a kept secret. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Segregation – And sharing a secret makes the group separate, apart from the masses.  Special costumes, ceremonies, chants all add to the separateness – the specialness.   The thoughts of them and us focuses attention. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ritual – Special rituals to invoke the entity of the egregore but also stir the imagination of the participants.  The power of the ritual, especially a secret ritual, should not be underestimated. Rituals have been used forever to invoke the unseen powers to operate on ones’ behalf.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Add all of these ingredients together create the egregore and the group feeds the creature emotional energy and the creature feeds the group the energy available to it from the astral plane.  It is a feedback loop.  Eventually, the egregore is strong enough to be independent.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Egregore in Everyday Experience ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The atmosphere created by an egregore can be so common we may be inclined to ignore it.  Everyone has walked into a room full of people and immediately been hit with a sense of something – dread, fear, joy.   It can also be very subtle, so subtle you are not aware of its influence until we are away from the group supporting the egregore.   The test of a knowledgeable person of strong character is to be aware of the presence of the egregore, to separate from it and to decide if he or she we allow its influence. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Any and every group that calls itself a group, a congregation, a society, or a party, has an egregore, a group consciousness.  Awareness that any affiliation one makes will mean the subjugation to the egregore of that group must be considered before joining any organization. This awareness makes it easier to understand that the views of the group do not necessarily have to be your views.  With that, leaving or remaining the influence is a conscious decision. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Opposing the Egregore&lt;br /&gt;
 ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Science says that energy cannot be created or destroyed – it can only change form.  An egregore is made up of thought energy.  If scientists are correct this brings to mind the question can an egregore be destroyed or must the energy of it be transformed?  In Dion Fortune’s exercise she called on egregores to defend England from invasion – not to destroy Nazism. Unity Church often calls for a day of prayer for world peace, not for the end of those who disrupt the peace.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dion Fortune discussing the phenomenon of the group mind in a frenzy typical of a Hitler movement says – “But however potent the personality, however vast the resources, however popular the catch-phrases, if the movement is contrary to cosmic law it is only a matter of time till the whole group rushes madly down a steep slope into the sea.  For in such a case it is the very momentum that is worked up which is the cause of its destruction.  Give a false movement enough rope and it will always hang itself, falling by its own weight when that has grown sufficiently top-heavy to overbalance it.”  88888&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As Albert Amao states in Healing Without Medicine, “After Germany was defeated the Nazi egregore gradually faded away because there were no more masses feeding it. Thus, in time, when the emotions and feelings that were feeding an egregore disappear, the egregore slowly dissolves.”  P 175   8888&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== &lt;br /&gt;
All Egregores Are Negative? ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to the respected and anonymous author of Meditations on the Tarot all egregores are negative.   This author and many others disagree.  Egregores can attach themselves to buildings or places if that was the intent of the original creators of the egregore.  Ancient cathedrals are often known for their healing powers or supernatural connections to the unseen worlds and unseen entities.  Caves where ancients used to worship become the object of pilgrimages. Mountains are often said to have very mystical feel or a soothing sense to them.  Theses egregore can be fed with emotion and intent for hundreds of years with each new generation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Unity Church has an egregore that not many would find negative. Science of Mind, the Law of Attraction and Christian Science are all egregores, even if one does not agree with their methods rarely would they be seen as negative.  The egregore that helped create this country would not be found to be negative by most Americans.  The energy is neutral, what is formed with it with emotion and intent determines if it is destructive or constructive. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Creating Your Own Reality ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This calls to mind the sovereignty of the individual to create their own reality with their own thought power without preventing another from freely creating their reality.   Hitler had as much right to create his own reality as any other person.  And this brings us to one of the doctrines of Theosophy – the reality of free will and self-responsibility.   One becomes one of “the crowd” if one is unaware of the existence and powerful influence of an egregore.  Awareness and the study of what is unseen but influencing us is one of the goals of Theosophy.&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Kathleen Harlowe</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://theosophy.wiki/w-en/index.php?title=Egregore&amp;diff=29042</id>
		<title>Egregore</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://theosophy.wiki/w-en/index.php?title=Egregore&amp;diff=29042"/>
		<updated>2016-06-30T13:54:49Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Kathleen Harlowe: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;In addition to the individual’s power to create thought into a “thought-form” is the group thought-form called an egregore (pronounced egg’ gree gore).   It can be created either intentionally or unintentionally.  A group with a common purpose like a family, a club, a political party, a religion or a country can create an egregore, for better or worse depending upon the type of thought that created it.   The idea of a group consciousness is not new.  The idea of it becoming an autonomous entity with the power to influence may be new to the reader.   &lt;br /&gt;
The Theosophical Viewpoint&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Theosophists first brought the idea of a thought-form to the public mind with Annie Besant and CW Leadbeater’s book Thought-Forms in the early twentieth century. Though the concept was discussed in earlier Theosophical literature and is well-known in esoteric thought it is not a mainstream idea.  In discussing egregores Helena Blavatsky wrote “. . . every thought so evolved with energy from the brain, creates nolens volens [i.e., willingly or unwillingly] a shape.” Continuing, she states that such a shape is absolutely “unconscious unless it is the creation of an adept, who has a pre-conceived object in giving it [the thought form] consciousness,” or rather the appearance of consciousness derived from the adept’s will and consciousness.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;http://theosophy.ph/encyclo/index.php?title=Thought_Forms&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Other Definitions ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In his article Understanding the Occult: What is an Egregore Theron Dunn offers four more definitions – &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“An energized astral form produced consciously or unconsciously by human agency. In particular, (a) a strongly characterized form, usually an archetypal image, produced by the imaginative and emotional energies of a religious or magical group collectively, or (b) an astral shape of any kind, deliberately formulated by a magician to carry a specific force.[8888a1]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
…from a Greek word meaning “watcher.” A thought-form created by will and visualization. A group egregore is the distinctive energy of a specific group of magicians who are working together, creating and building the same thought-form or energy-form. [8888]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Any symbolic pattern that has served as a focus for human emotion and energy will build up an egregore of its own over time, and the more energy that is put into such a pattern, the more potent the egregore that will form around it. The gods and goddesses of every religion, past and present, are at the centers of vast egregore charged with specific kinds of power. This power is defined by, and contacted through, the traditional symbolism of the deity in question [8888c]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
An egregore is an angel, sometimes called watcher; in Hebrew the word is ir, and the concept appears in The Book of Enoch.... Thus, Irim, the city of the Nephilim is again linked with the Book of Enoch, since the Nephilim, according to that Book, were the sons of the Irim (the egregores.)....Although the Irim, the egregores, are angels on both sides of the camp - fallen angels as well as faithful ones.[8888d]” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Other words to describe an egregore are archetype, group consciousness and perhaps zeitgeist.  Rupert Sheldrake’s morphogenic fields are egregores.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Energy Feeds the Egregore ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to author, Gaeten Delaforgem, this psychic, astral and autonomous entity (egregore) will continue as long as thought energy feeds it but it does not have to be the same people feeding energy for the entity to continue and eventually become independent.   Egregores can be kept alive when new generations add their thought energy to the entity.  Santa Claus, the Easter Bunny, the Spirit of Christmas are all egregors.   The Devil, the Grim Reaper, the “superior Arian Race” of the Nazi regime are also egregore. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The egregore connects the people who created it to the psychic energy which created it. Like a conduit to the battery tapped, recharged and resynchronized with the vibration of that energy.  And it influences those who did not create it.  One wonders how Adolph Hitler could have drawn so many people to adopt his hateful philosophy and condemn a race of innocents to annihilation.   One could also wonder how a puny little bunch of colonists could have defeated the most omnipotent superpower of the age.    Hitler had the hatred and anger in the minds of the German people after their defeat in World War I, he created an egregore to focus that energy.  As for America, the call for Liberty, Equality and Justice for all can be a potent consciousness to nurture into a new country.   Of course an egregore in the hands of an advertising executive could also be a fearful thing.  To understand how powerful and ridiculous an egregor can be –how many of us really needed a pet rock back in the 1970’s.   A fad is a temporary and very potent egregore.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1896 a Frenchman by the name of Gustave Le Bon wrote a book called The Crowd, A Study of the Popular Mind.  In the book Le Bon shows how an individual on his own may act with the highest moral character and compassionate heart but in a crowd that same individual can be swept away and behave as a total “blockhead” losing the sense of his own personal integrity to the energy of the crowd.  The “lynch mob mentality” is an excellent example here.  Wall Street is another example of the crowd mentality.   A few manipulators sell strategically and the whole market plummets.  A few have created an egregore and that psychic energy has spread to the crowd who mindlessly follow. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Of course, the crowd egregore quickly breaks down.  It arises quickly, passion carries the crowd but because the crowd is not an organized, stable group with intention, the demon egregore is quickly dissipated. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Initiation ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a psychic entity, the egregore exists between the material and spiritual worlds and is connected to both.   It is a creation of the psychic objectives of the members of a group, and exists as a connection to the divine. Anyone involved in a group, whatever kind of group it is, will be affected by the egregore of the group.  “For those that reach for a spiritual connection, the egregore assists and facilitates that connection. This process is unconscious, but is intensified through the initiate process, which is designed to open the mind to the spiritual through the egregore.” 88888 &lt;br /&gt;
The same is true of any organization be it a church, a club or the Ku Klux Klan.  If you doubt the power of an egregore consider the effect of an egregore in a less than wholesome group.  Radical Islam.   We are shock, horrified to find what seems to be an ordinary American, pursuing the American dream who visits Middle East and comes back a terrorist.   It can happen so quickly.  Remember Gustav La Bon, reason is not part of the crowd mentality. Caught up in the passionate hatred of this egregore would be hard to resist.  But this is an organized group with a very strong intention so the passion remains and the egregore continues to feed it and effect the initiate. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The power and influence of the egregore to help and sustain the members of a group increases over time and though the growing numbers of members, by drawing support from the members that constitute the group and through their repeated actions (ceremonies or rituals) it maintains its power. The egregore then raises its members from the material and connects them to the divine. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Dion Fortune in WWII ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Perhaps the most powerful and destructive egregore in recent history is the Nazi regime in World War II.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During WWII in Britain Dion Fortune, a very prominent British occultist and author, gathered her follows together for a psychic war against Germany.   Her group, the Fraternity of the Inner Light, were not able to meet in person because of wartime travel restrictions but she got the word out to her group in writing. “The war has to be fought and won on the physical plane,” she wrote, “before physical manifestation can be given to the archetypal ideals. What was sown will grow and bear seed.” 888888  http://www.chalicecentre.net/dion_fortune_holy_grail.html&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fortune invoked the ancient spirits pledged to protect Britain, including King Arthur, Merlin, St. Michael and St. George.  From a description of the process Dion Fortune followed to create the egregore – “The working began with the formulating of the symbol of the Rose-Cross. As this symbol was built on the astral planes each week, it developed through a series of changes in a clear sequence – a sign that the inner powers had been contacted and were responding. First, the Rose-Cross was surrounded by a golden light, then a diamond light, indicating a very high grade of power. Soon it became clear that the Rose-Cross was situated in a cavern deep beneath Glastonbury Tor. The figures of seven of the Masters then appeared around it. In later meditations, three key figures appeared: King Arthur, Merlin and the Master Jesus, later joined by the figure of the Virgin Mary, also seen as Binah and the heavenly Isis, bearing the Grail.”   888888 http://www.chalicecentre.net/dion_fortune_holy_grail.html&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Britain was never invaded despite the immense power of the Nazi war machine.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== &lt;br /&gt;
Hitler and WWII ==&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By the time Hitler came to power the ground work for the egregore of the Nazi party was in place.  Hitler added the missing ingredient – emotion, strong emotion – passion.  Guido List, an author originally of Viennese birth, had created a “fantasy” as Goodrick-Clarke calls it.  This fantasy drew on myths, legends and theosophy to build a background, a believable myth, for Hitler’s movement. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Germany in the 1880’s was in some ways like America, a conglomeration of nationalities.  All of these different peoples insisted on maintaining their own national identity. List wanted to create a purely German identity.  He began openly prosecuting Jews as morally inferior, different from the Germans.  He took from Helena Blavatsky the idea of the fifth sub-race of the Fifth Root Race, the Aryans but Hitler dubbed the Aryans as the Master Race.   List also took from Freemasonry and Rosicrucianism and corrupted it to suit the needs of his mythology. And the borrowed the god, Woten, the Teutonic god of war.  A god is an egregore in itself so adding it to the mix brought disruption and violence to the new mythology.  It is interesting to note that some researchers believe Hitler took his mustache and characteristic lock of hair on the forehead from pictures he had seen of Woten.  (For a detailed account of List’s fantasy and how it came to affect the National Socialist’s Party see Nicholas Goodrick-Clarke’s The Occult Roots of Nazism.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hitler added the lust, the warlike passion, to List’s fantasy mythology of the German people to whip their spirits almost to a frenzy.   After a defeat of WWI the German morale was crushed but with List’s new mythology of German superiority and a long history to prove it German pride sored.  All they needed was an enemy to focus upon and anyone who was not of superior German blood was targeted.  Hitler gave them focus and the intent of taking back their rightful place as leaders of the entire world.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The mesmerizing speeches of Hitler are well-known.   Many commentators suggest that Hitler was possessed at the time he gave them.  The egregore that is the god Woten, the god of violence, war and destruction, part of his mythology would be the most appropriate for him to channel.  Hitler was what we would call insane but was he simply an open conduit for the violent forces that exist in the unseen, a focal point for them to enter this world with direction and intent.  Insanity may be simply the decision to allow the influence of an unusual or unconventional egregore. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== The Birth, Care and Feeding of an Egregore ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A group intentionally setting out to create an egregore must have certain ingredients. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Emotion - An egregore is born when a group of people concentrate with emotion on a single goal or objective.  The emotional aspect is crucial, simply thinking about a goal does not have the same effect. The emotion, the intent, must be strong, focused and sustained.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secrecy – secret societies, mystery schools, political associations all have a core of teachings that is not shared with outsiders for what is more solidifying to a relationship than sharing a secret?  Whether it is a privilege to know the secret or the threat that disclosure will result in mortal harm, nothing tightens a relationship like a kept secret. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Segregation – And sharing a secret makes the group separate, apart from the masses.  Special costumes, ceremonies, chants all add to the separateness – the specialness.   The thoughts of them and us focuses attention. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ritual – Special rituals to invoke the entity of the egregore but also stir the imagination of the participants.  The power of the ritual, especially a secret ritual, should not be underestimated. Rituals have been used forever to invoke the unseen powers to operate on ones’ behalf.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Add all of these ingredients together create the egregore and the group feeds the creature emotional energy and the creature feeds the group the energy available to it from the astral plane.  It is a feedback loop.  Eventually, the egregore is strong enough to be independent.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Egregore in Everyday Experience ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The atmosphere created by an egregore can be so common we may be inclined to ignore it.  Everyone has walked into a room full of people and immediately been hit with a sense of something – dread, fear, joy.   It can also be very subtle, so subtle you are not aware of its influence until we are away from the group supporting the egregore.   The test of a knowledgeable person of strong character is to be aware of the presence of the egregore, to separate from it and to decide if he or she we allow its influence. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Any and every group that calls itself a group, a congregation, a society, or a party, has an egregore, a group consciousness.  Awareness that any affiliation one makes will mean the subjugation to the egregore of that group must be considered before joining any organization. This awareness makes it easier to understand that the views of the group do not necessarily have to be your views.  With that, leaving or remaining the influence is a conscious decision. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Opposing the Egregore&lt;br /&gt;
 ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Science says that energy cannot be created or destroyed – it can only change form.  An egregore is made up of thought energy.  If scientists are correct this brings to mind the question can an egregore be destroyed or must the energy of it be transformed?  In Dion Fortune’s exercise she called on egregores to defend England from invasion – not to destroy Nazism. Unity Church often calls for a day of prayer for world peace, not for the end of those who disrupt the peace.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dion Fortune discussing the phenomenon of the group mind in a frenzy typical of a Hitler movement says – “But however potent the personality, however vast the resources, however popular the catch-phrases, if the movement is contrary to cosmic law it is only a matter of time till the whole group rushes madly down a steep slope into the sea.  For in such a case it is the very momentum that is worked up which is the cause of its destruction.  Give a false movement enough rope and it will always hang itself, falling by its own weight when that has grown sufficiently top-heavy to overbalance it.”  88888&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As Albert Amao states in Healing Without Medicine, “After Germany was defeated the Nazi egregore gradually faded away because there were no more masses feeding it. Thus, in time, when the emotions and feelings that were feeding an egregore disappear, the egregore slowly dissolves.”  P 175   8888&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== &lt;br /&gt;
All Egregores Are Negative? ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to the respected and anonymous author of Meditations on the Tarot all egregores are negative.   This author and many others disagree.  Egregores can attach themselves to buildings or places if that was the intent of the original creators of the egregore.  Ancient cathedrals are often known for their healing powers or supernatural connections to the unseen worlds and unseen entities.  Caves where ancients used to worship become the object of pilgrimages. Mountains are often said to have very mystical feel or a soothing sense to them.  Theses egregore can be fed with emotion and intent for hundreds of years with each new generation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Unity Church has an egregore that not many would find negative. Science of Mind, the Law of Attraction and Christian Science are all egregores, even if one does not agree with their methods rarely would they be seen as negative.  The egregore that helped create this country would not be found to be negative by most Americans.  The energy is neutral, what is formed with it with emotion and intent determines if it is destructive or constructive. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Creating Your Own Reality ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This calls to mind the sovereignty of the individual to create their own reality with their own thought power without preventing another from freely creating their reality.   Hitler had as much right to create his own reality as any other person.  And this brings us to one of the doctrines of Theosophy – the reality of free will and self-responsibility.   One becomes one of “the crowd” if one is unaware of the existence and powerful influence of an egregore.  Awareness and the study of what is unseen but influencing us is one of the goals of Theosophy.&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Kathleen Harlowe</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://theosophy.wiki/w-en/index.php?title=Egregore&amp;diff=29041</id>
		<title>Egregore</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://theosophy.wiki/w-en/index.php?title=Egregore&amp;diff=29041"/>
		<updated>2016-06-30T13:49:57Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Kathleen Harlowe: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;In addition to the individual’s power to create thought into a “thought-form” is the group thought-form called an egregore (pronounced egg’ gree gore).   It can be created either intentionally or unintentionally.  A group with a common purpose like a family, a club, a political party, a religion or a country can create an egregore, for better or worse depending upon the type of thought that created it.   The idea of a group consciousness is not new.  The idea of it becoming an autonomous entity with the power to influence may be new to the reader.   &lt;br /&gt;
The Theosophical Viewpoint&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Theosophists first brought the idea of a thought-form to the public mind with Annie Besant and CW Leadbeater’s book Thought-Forms in the early twentieth century. Though the concept was discussed in earlier Theosophical literature and is well-known in esoteric thought it is not a mainstream idea.  In discussing egregores Helena Blavatsky wrote “. . . every thought so evolved with energy from the brain, creates nolens volens [i.e., willingly or unwillingly] a shape.” Continuing, she states that such a shape is absolutely “unconscious unless it is the creation of an adept, who has a pre-conceived object in giving it [the thought form] consciousness,” or rather the appearance of consciousness derived from the adept’s will and consciousness.” 888888&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Other Definitions ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In his article Understanding the Occult: What is an Egregore Theron Dunn offers four more definitions – &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“An energized astral form produced consciously or unconsciously by human agency. In particular, (a) a strongly characterized form, usually an archetypal image, produced by the imaginative and emotional energies of a religious or magical group collectively, or (b) an astral shape of any kind, deliberately formulated by a magician to carry a specific force.[8888a1]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
…from a Greek word meaning “watcher.” A thought-form created by will and visualization. A group egregore is the distinctive energy of a specific group of magicians who are working together, creating and building the same thought-form or energy-form. [8888]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Any symbolic pattern that has served as a focus for human emotion and energy will build up an egregore of its own over time, and the more energy that is put into such a pattern, the more potent the egregore that will form around it. The gods and goddesses of every religion, past and present, are at the centers of vast egregore charged with specific kinds of power. This power is defined by, and contacted through, the traditional symbolism of the deity in question [8888c]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
An egregore is an angel, sometimes called watcher; in Hebrew the word is ir, and the concept appears in The Book of Enoch.... Thus, Irim, the city of the Nephilim is again linked with the Book of Enoch, since the Nephilim, according to that Book, were the sons of the Irim (the egregores.)....Although the Irim, the egregores, are angels on both sides of the camp - fallen angels as well as faithful ones.[8888d]” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Other words to describe an egregore are archetype, group consciousness and perhaps zeitgeist.  Rupert Sheldrake’s morphogenic fields are egregores.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Energy Feeds the Egregore ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to author, Gaeten Delaforgem, this psychic, astral and autonomous entity (egregore) will continue as long as thought energy feeds it but it does not have to be the same people feeding energy for the entity to continue and eventually become independent.   Egregores can be kept alive when new generations add their thought energy to the entity.  Santa Claus, the Easter Bunny, the Spirit of Christmas are all egregors.   The Devil, the Grim Reaper, the “superior Arian Race” of the Nazi regime are also egregore. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The egregore connects the people who created it to the psychic energy which created it. Like a conduit to the battery tapped, recharged and resynchronized with the vibration of that energy.  And it influences those who did not create it.  One wonders how Adolph Hitler could have drawn so many people to adopt his hateful philosophy and condemn a race of innocents to annihilation.   One could also wonder how a puny little bunch of colonists could have defeated the most omnipotent superpower of the age.    Hitler had the hatred and anger in the minds of the German people after their defeat in World War I, he created an egregore to focus that energy.  As for America, the call for Liberty, Equality and Justice for all can be a potent consciousness to nurture into a new country.   Of course an egregore in the hands of an advertising executive could also be a fearful thing.  To understand how powerful and ridiculous an egregor can be –how many of us really needed a pet rock back in the 1970’s.   A fad is a temporary and very potent egregore.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1896 a Frenchman by the name of Gustave Le Bon wrote a book called The Crowd, A Study of the Popular Mind.  In the book Le Bon shows how an individual on his own may act with the highest moral character and compassionate heart but in a crowd that same individual can be swept away and behave as a total “blockhead” losing the sense of his own personal integrity to the energy of the crowd.  The “lynch mob mentality” is an excellent example here.  Wall Street is another example of the crowd mentality.   A few manipulators sell strategically and the whole market plummets.  A few have created an egregore and that psychic energy has spread to the crowd who mindlessly follow. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Of course, the crowd egregore quickly breaks down.  It arises quickly, passion carries the crowd but because the crowd is not an organized, stable group with intention, the demon egregore is quickly dissipated. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Initiation ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a psychic entity, the egregore exists between the material and spiritual worlds and is connected to both.   It is a creation of the psychic objectives of the members of a group, and exists as a connection to the divine. Anyone involved in a group, whatever kind of group it is, will be affected by the egregore of the group.  “For those that reach for a spiritual connection, the egregore assists and facilitates that connection. This process is unconscious, but is intensified through the initiate process, which is designed to open the mind to the spiritual through the egregore.” 88888 &lt;br /&gt;
The same is true of any organization be it a church, a club or the Ku Klux Klan.  If you doubt the power of an egregore consider the effect of an egregore in a less than wholesome group.  Radical Islam.   We are shock, horrified to find what seems to be an ordinary American, pursuing the American dream who visits Middle East and comes back a terrorist.   It can happen so quickly.  Remember Gustav La Bon, reason is not part of the crowd mentality. Caught up in the passionate hatred of this egregore would be hard to resist.  But this is an organized group with a very strong intention so the passion remains and the egregore continues to feed it and effect the initiate. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The power and influence of the egregore to help and sustain the members of a group increases over time and though the growing numbers of members, by drawing support from the members that constitute the group and through their repeated actions (ceremonies or rituals) it maintains its power. The egregore then raises its members from the material and connects them to the divine. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Dion Fortune in WWII ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Perhaps the most powerful and destructive egregore in recent history is the Nazi regime in World War II.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During WWII in Britain Dion Fortune, a very prominent British occultist and author, gathered her follows together for a psychic war against Germany.   Her group, the Fraternity of the Inner Light, were not able to meet in person because of wartime travel restrictions but she got the word out to her group in writing. “The war has to be fought and won on the physical plane,” she wrote, “before physical manifestation can be given to the archetypal ideals. What was sown will grow and bear seed.” 888888  http://www.chalicecentre.net/dion_fortune_holy_grail.html&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fortune invoked the ancient spirits pledged to protect Britain, including King Arthur, Merlin, St. Michael and St. George.  From a description of the process Dion Fortune followed to create the egregore – “The working began with the formulating of the symbol of the Rose-Cross. As this symbol was built on the astral planes each week, it developed through a series of changes in a clear sequence – a sign that the inner powers had been contacted and were responding. First, the Rose-Cross was surrounded by a golden light, then a diamond light, indicating a very high grade of power. Soon it became clear that the Rose-Cross was situated in a cavern deep beneath Glastonbury Tor. The figures of seven of the Masters then appeared around it. In later meditations, three key figures appeared: King Arthur, Merlin and the Master Jesus, later joined by the figure of the Virgin Mary, also seen as Binah and the heavenly Isis, bearing the Grail.”   888888 http://www.chalicecentre.net/dion_fortune_holy_grail.html&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Britain was never invaded despite the immense power of the Nazi war machine.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== &lt;br /&gt;
Hitler and WWII ==&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By the time Hitler came to power the ground work for the egregore of the Nazi party was in place.  Hitler added the missing ingredient – emotion, strong emotion – passion.  Guido List, an author originally of Viennese birth, had created a “fantasy” as Goodrick-Clarke calls it.  This fantasy drew on myths, legends and theosophy to build a background, a believable myth, for Hitler’s movement. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Germany in the 1880’s was in some ways like America, a conglomeration of nationalities.  All of these different peoples insisted on maintaining their own national identity. List wanted to create a purely German identity.  He began openly prosecuting Jews as morally inferior, different from the Germans.  He took from Helena Blavatsky the idea of the fifth sub-race of the Fifth Root Race, the Aryans but Hitler dubbed the Aryans as the Master Race.   List also took from Freemasonry and Rosicrucianism and corrupted it to suit the needs of his mythology. And the borrowed the god, Woten, the Teutonic god of war.  A god is an egregore in itself so adding it to the mix brought disruption and violence to the new mythology.  It is interesting to note that some researchers believe Hitler took his mustache and characteristic lock of hair on the forehead from pictures he had seen of Woten.  (For a detailed account of List’s fantasy and how it came to affect the National Socialist’s Party see Nicholas Goodrick-Clarke’s The Occult Roots of Nazism.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hitler added the lust, the warlike passion, to List’s fantasy mythology of the German people to whip their spirits almost to a frenzy.   After a defeat of WWI the German morale was crushed but with List’s new mythology of German superiority and a long history to prove it German pride sored.  All they needed was an enemy to focus upon and anyone who was not of superior German blood was targeted.  Hitler gave them focus and the intent of taking back their rightful place as leaders of the entire world.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The mesmerizing speeches of Hitler are well-known.   Many commentators suggest that Hitler was possessed at the time he gave them.  The egregore that is the god Woten, the god of violence, war and destruction, part of his mythology would be the most appropriate for him to channel.  Hitler was what we would call insane but was he simply an open conduit for the violent forces that exist in the unseen, a focal point for them to enter this world with direction and intent.  Insanity may be simply the decision to allow the influence of an unusual or unconventional egregore. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== The Birth, Care and Feeding of an Egregore ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A group intentionally setting out to create an egregore must have certain ingredients. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Emotion - An egregore is born when a group of people concentrate with emotion on a single goal or objective.  The emotional aspect is crucial, simply thinking about a goal does not have the same effect. The emotion, the intent, must be strong, focused and sustained.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secrecy – secret societies, mystery schools, political associations all have a core of teachings that is not shared with outsiders for what is more solidifying to a relationship than sharing a secret?  Whether it is a privilege to know the secret or the threat that disclosure will result in mortal harm, nothing tightens a relationship like a kept secret. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Segregation – And sharing a secret makes the group separate, apart from the masses.  Special costumes, ceremonies, chants all add to the separateness – the specialness.   The thoughts of them and us focuses attention. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ritual – Special rituals to invoke the entity of the egregore but also stir the imagination of the participants.  The power of the ritual, especially a secret ritual, should not be underestimated. Rituals have been used forever to invoke the unseen powers to operate on ones’ behalf.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Add all of these ingredients together create the egregore and the group feeds the creature emotional energy and the creature feeds the group the energy available to it from the astral plane.  It is a feedback loop.  Eventually, the egregore is strong enough to be independent.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Egregore in Everyday Experience ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The atmosphere created by an egregore can be so common we may be inclined to ignore it.  Everyone has walked into a room full of people and immediately been hit with a sense of something – dread, fear, joy.   It can also be very subtle, so subtle you are not aware of its influence until we are away from the group supporting the egregore.   The test of a knowledgeable person of strong character is to be aware of the presence of the egregore, to separate from it and to decide if he or she we allow its influence. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Any and every group that calls itself a group, a congregation, a society, or a party, has an egregore, a group consciousness.  Awareness that any affiliation one makes will mean the subjugation to the egregore of that group must be considered before joining any organization. This awareness makes it easier to understand that the views of the group do not necessarily have to be your views.  With that, leaving or remaining the influence is a conscious decision. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Opposing the Egregore&lt;br /&gt;
 ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Science says that energy cannot be created or destroyed – it can only change form.  An egregore is made up of thought energy.  If scientists are correct this brings to mind the question can an egregore be destroyed or must the energy of it be transformed?  In Dion Fortune’s exercise she called on egregores to defend England from invasion – not to destroy Nazism. Unity Church often calls for a day of prayer for world peace, not for the end of those who disrupt the peace.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dion Fortune discussing the phenomenon of the group mind in a frenzy typical of a Hitler movement says – “But however potent the personality, however vast the resources, however popular the catch-phrases, if the movement is contrary to cosmic law it is only a matter of time till the whole group rushes madly down a steep slope into the sea.  For in such a case it is the very momentum that is worked up which is the cause of its destruction.  Give a false movement enough rope and it will always hang itself, falling by its own weight when that has grown sufficiently top-heavy to overbalance it.”  88888&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As Albert Amao states in Healing Without Medicine, “After Germany was defeated the Nazi egregore gradually faded away because there were no more masses feeding it. Thus, in time, when the emotions and feelings that were feeding an egregore disappear, the egregore slowly dissolves.”  P 175   8888&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== &lt;br /&gt;
All Egregores Are Negative? ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to the respected and anonymous author of Meditations on the Tarot all egregores are negative.   This author and many others disagree.  Egregores can attach themselves to buildings or places if that was the intent of the original creators of the egregore.  Ancient cathedrals are often known for their healing powers or supernatural connections to the unseen worlds and unseen entities.  Caves where ancients used to worship become the object of pilgrimages. Mountains are often said to have very mystical feel or a soothing sense to them.  Theses egregore can be fed with emotion and intent for hundreds of years with each new generation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Unity Church has an egregore that not many would find negative. Science of Mind, the Law of Attraction and Christian Science are all egregores, even if one does not agree with their methods rarely would they be seen as negative.  The egregore that helped create this country would not be found to be negative by most Americans.  The energy is neutral, what is formed with it with emotion and intent determines if it is destructive or constructive. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Creating Your Own Reality ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This calls to mind the sovereignty of the individual to create their own reality with their own thought power without preventing another from freely creating their reality.   Hitler had as much right to create his own reality as any other person.  And this brings us to one of the doctrines of Theosophy – the reality of free will and self-responsibility.   One becomes one of “the crowd” if one is unaware of the existence and powerful influence of an egregore.  Awareness and the study of what is unseen but influencing us is one of the goals of Theosophy.&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Kathleen Harlowe</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://theosophy.wiki/w-en/index.php?title=Egregore&amp;diff=29040</id>
		<title>Egregore</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://theosophy.wiki/w-en/index.php?title=Egregore&amp;diff=29040"/>
		<updated>2016-06-30T13:46:34Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Kathleen Harlowe: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;In addition to the individual’s power to create thought into a “thought-form” is the group thought-form called an egregore (pronounced egg’ gree gore).   It can be created either intentionally or unintentionally.  A group with a common purpose like a family, a club, a political party, a religion or a country can create an egregore, for better or worse depending upon the type of thought that created it.   The idea of a group consciousness is not new.  The idea of it becoming an autonomous entity with the power to influence may be new to the reader.   &lt;br /&gt;
The Theosophical Viewpoint&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Theosophists first brought the idea of a thought-form to the public mind with Annie Besant and CW Leadbeater’s book Thought-Forms in the early twentieth century. Though the concept was discussed in earlier Theosophical literature and is well-known in esoteric thought it is not a mainstream idea.  In discussing egregores Helena Blavatsky wrote “. . . every thought so evolved with energy from the brain, creates nolens volens [i.e., willingly or unwillingly] a shape.” Continuing, she states that such a shape is absolutely “unconscious unless it is the creation of an adept, who has a pre-conceived object in giving it [the thought form] consciousness,” or rather the appearance of consciousness derived from the adept’s will and consciousness.” 888888&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Other Definitions ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In his article Understanding the Occult: What is an Egregore Theron Dunn offers four more definitions – &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“An energized astral form produced consciously or unconsciously by human agency. In particular, (a) a strongly characterized form, usually an archetypal image, produced by the imaginative and emotional energies of a religious or magical group collectively, or (b) an astral shape of any kind, deliberately formulated by a magician to carry a specific force.[8888a1]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
…from a Greek word meaning “watcher.” A thought-form created by will and visualization. A group egregore is the distinctive energy of a specific group of magicians who are working together, creating and building the same thought-form or energy-form. [8888]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Any symbolic pattern that has served as a focus for human emotion and energy will build up an egregore of its own over time, and the more energy that is put into such a pattern, the more potent the egregore that will form around it. The gods and goddesses of every religion, past and present, are at the centers of vast egregore charged with specific kinds of power. This power is defined by, and contacted through, the traditional symbolism of the deity in question [8888c]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
An egregore is an angel, sometimes called watcher; in Hebrew the word is ir, and the concept appears in The Book of Enoch.... Thus, Irim, the city of the Nephilim is again linked with the Book of Enoch, since the Nephilim, according to that Book, were the sons of the Irim (the egregores.)....Although the Irim, the egregores, are angels on both sides of the camp - fallen angels as well as faithful ones.[8888d]” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Other words to describe an egregore are archetype, group consciousness and perhaps zeitgeist.  Rupert Sheldrake’s morphogenic fields are egregores.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Energy Feeds the Egregore ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to author, Gaeten Delaforgem, this psychic, astral and autonomous entity (egregore) will continue as long as thought energy feeds it but it does not have to be the same people feeding energy for the entity to continue and eventually become independent.   Egregores can be kept alive when new generations add their thought energy to the entity.  Santa Claus, the Easter Bunny, the Spirit of Christmas are all egregors.   The Devil, the Grim Reaper, the “superior Arian Race” of the Nazi regime are also egregore. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The egregore connects the people who created it to the psychic energy which created it. Like a conduit to the battery tapped, recharged and resynchronized with the vibration of that energy.  And it influences those who did not create it.  One wonders how Adolph Hitler could have drawn so many people to adopt his hateful philosophy and condemn a race of innocents to annihilation.   One could also wonder how a puny little bunch of colonists could have defeated the most omnipotent superpower of the age.    Hitler had the hatred and anger in the minds of the German people after their defeat in World War I, he created an egregore to focus that energy.  As for America, the call for Liberty, Equality and Justice for all can be a potent consciousness to nurture into a new country.   Of course an egregore in the hands of an advertising executive could also be a fearful thing.  To understand how powerful and ridiculous an egregor can be –how many of us really needed a pet rock back in the 1970’s.   A fad is a temporary and very potent egregore.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1896 a Frenchman by the name of Gustave Le Bon wrote a book called The Crowd, A Study of the Popular Mind.  In the book Le Bon shows how an individual on his own may act with the highest moral character and compassionate heart but in a crowd that same individual can be swept away and behave as a total “blockhead” losing the sense of his own personal integrity to the energy of the crowd.  The “lynch mob mentality” is an excellent example here.  Wall Street is another example of the crowd mentality.   A few manipulators sell strategically and the whole market plummets.  A few have created an egregore and that psychic energy has spread to the crowd who mindlessly follow. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Of course, the crowd egregore quickly breaks down.  It arises quickly, passion carries the crowd but because the crowd is not an organized, stable group with intention, the demon egregore is quickly dissipated. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Initiation ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a psychic entity, the egregore exists between the material and spiritual worlds and is connected to both.   It is a creation of the psychic objectives of the members of a group, and exists as a connection to the divine. Anyone involved in a group, whatever kind of group it is, will be affected by the egregore of the group.  “For those that reach for a spiritual connection, the egregore assists and facilitates that connection. This process is unconscious, but is intensified through the initiate process, which is designed to open the mind to the spiritual through the egregore.” 88888 &lt;br /&gt;
The same is true of any organization be it a church, a club or the Ku Klux Klan.  If you doubt the power of an egregore consider the effect of an egregore in a less than wholesome group.  Radical Islam.   We are shock, horrified to find what seems to be an ordinary American, pursuing the American dream who visits Middle East and comes back a terrorist.   It can happen so quickly.  Remember Gustav La Bon, reason is not part of the crowd mentality. Caught up in the passionate hatred of this egregore would be hard to resist.  But this is an organized group with a very strong intention so the passion remains and the egregore continues to feed it and effect the initiate. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The power and influence of the egregore to help and sustain the members of a group increases over time and though the growing numbers of members, by drawing support from the members that constitute the group and through their repeated actions (ceremonies or rituals) it maintains its power. The egregore then raises its members from the material and connects them to the divine. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Dion Fortune in WWII ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Perhaps the most powerful and destructive egregore in recent history is the Nazi regime in World War II.&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Kathleen Harlowe</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://theosophy.wiki/w-en/index.php?title=Egregore&amp;diff=29039</id>
		<title>Egregore</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://theosophy.wiki/w-en/index.php?title=Egregore&amp;diff=29039"/>
		<updated>2016-06-30T13:44:26Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Kathleen Harlowe: Created page with &amp;quot;In addition to the individual’s power to create thought into a “thought-form” is the group thought-form called an egregore (pronounced egg’ gree gore).   It can be cre...&amp;quot;&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;In addition to the individual’s power to create thought into a “thought-form” is the group thought-form called an egregore (pronounced egg’ gree gore).   It can be created either intentionally or unintentionally.  A group with a common purpose like a family, a club, a political party, a religion or a country can create an egregore, for better or worse depending upon the type of thought that created it.   The idea of a group consciousness is not new.  The idea of it becoming an autonomous entity with the power to influence may be new to the reader.   &lt;br /&gt;
The Theosophical Viewpoint&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Theosophists first brought the idea of a thought-form to the public mind with Annie Besant and CW Leadbeater’s book Thought-Forms in the early twentieth century. Though the concept was discussed in earlier Theosophical literature and is well-known in esoteric thought it is not a mainstream idea.  In discussing egregores Helena Blavatsky wrote “. . . every thought so evolved with energy from the brain, creates nolens volens [i.e., willingly or unwillingly] a shape.” Continuing, she states that such a shape is absolutely “unconscious unless it is the creation of an adept, who has a pre-conceived object in giving it [the thought form] consciousness,” or rather the appearance of consciousness derived from the adept’s will and consciousness.” 888888&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Other Definitions&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In his article Understanding the Occult: What is an Egregore Theron Dunn offers four more definitions – &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“An energized astral form produced consciously or unconsciously by human agency. In particular, (a) a strongly characterized form, usually an archetypal image, produced by the imaginative and emotional energies of a religious or magical group collectively, or (b) an astral shape of any kind, deliberately formulated by a magician to carry a specific force.[8888a1]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
…from a Greek word meaning “watcher.” A thought-form created by will and visualization. A group egregore is the distinctive energy of a specific group of magicians who are working together, creating and building the same thought-form or energy-form. [8888]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Any symbolic pattern that has served as a focus for human emotion and energy will build up an egregore of its own over time, and the more energy that is put into such a pattern, the more potent the egregore that will form around it. The gods and goddesses of every religion, past and present, are at the centers of vast egregore charged with specific kinds of power. This power is defined by, and contacted through, the traditional symbolism of the deity in question [8888c]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
An egregore is an angel, sometimes called watcher; in Hebrew the word is ir, and the concept appears in The Book of Enoch.... Thus, Irim, the city of the Nephilim is again linked with the Book of Enoch, since the Nephilim, according to that Book, were the sons of the Irim (the egregores.)....Although the Irim, the egregores, are angels on both sides of the camp - fallen angels as well as faithful ones.[8888d]” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Other words to describe an egregore are archetype, group consciousness and perhaps zeitgeist.  Rupert Sheldrake’s morphogenic fields are egregores.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Energy Feeds the Egregore&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to author, Gaeten Delaforgem, this psychic, astral and autonomous entity (egregore) will continue as long as thought energy feeds it but it does not have to be the same people feeding energy for the entity to continue and eventually become independent.   Egregores can be kept alive when new generations add their thought energy to the entity.  Santa Claus, the Easter Bunny, the Spirit of Christmas are all egregors.   The Devil, the Grim Reaper, the “superior Arian Race” of the Nazi regime are also egregore. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The egregore connects the people who created it to the psychic energy which created it. Like a conduit to the battery tapped, recharged and resynchronized with the vibration of that energy.  And it influences those who did not create it.  One wonders how Adolph Hitler could have drawn so many people to adopt his hateful philosophy and condemn a race of innocents to annihilation.   One could also wonder how a puny little bunch of colonists could have defeated the most omnipotent superpower of the age.    Hitler had the hatred and anger in the minds of the German people after their defeat in World War I, he created an egregore to focus that energy.  As for America, the call for Liberty, Equality and Justice for all can be a potent consciousness to nurture into a new country.   Of course an egregore in the hands of an advertising executive could also be a fearful thing.  To understand how powerful and ridiculous an egregor can be –how many of us really needed a pet rock back in the 1970’s.   A fad is a temporary and very potent egregore.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1896 a Frenchman by the name of Gustave Le Bon wrote a book called The Crowd, A Study of the Popular Mind.  In the book Le Bon shows how an individual on his own may act with the highest moral character and compassionate heart but in a crowd that same individual can be swept away and behave as a total “blockhead” losing the sense of his own personal integrity to the energy of the crowd.  The “lynch mob mentality” is an excellent example here.  Wall Street is another example of the crowd mentality.   A few manipulators sell strategically and the whole market plummets.  A few have created an egregore and that psychic energy has spread to the crowd who mindlessly follow. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Of course, the crowd egregore quickly breaks down.  It arises quickly, passion carries the crowd but because the crowd is not an organized, stable group with intention, the demon egregore is quickly dissipated. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Initiation&lt;br /&gt;
As a psychic entity, the egregore exists between the material and spiritual worlds and is connected to both.   It is a creation of the psychic objectives of the members of a group, and exists as a connection to the divine. Anyone involved in a group, whatever kind of group it is, will be affected by the egregore of the group.  “For those that reach for a spiritual connection, the egregore assists and facilitates that connection. This process is unconscious, but is intensified through the initiate process, which is designed to open the mind to the spiritual through the egregore.” 88888 &lt;br /&gt;
The same is true of any organization be it a church, a club or the Ku Klux Klan.  If you doubt the power of an egregore consider the effect of an egregore in a less than wholesome group.  Radical Islam.   We are shock, horrified to find what seems to be an ordinary American, pursuing the American dream who visits Middle East and comes back a terrorist.   It can happen so quickly.  Remember Gustav La Bon, reason is not part of the crowd mentality. Caught up in the passionate hatred of this egregore would be hard to resist.  But this is an organized group with a very strong intention so the passion remains and the egregore continues to feed it and effect the initiate. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The power and influence of the egregore to help and sustain the members of a group increases over time and though the growing numbers of members, by drawing support from the members that constitute the group and through their repeated actions (ceremonies or rituals) it maintains its power. The egregore then raises its members from the material and connects them to the divine. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dion Fortune in WWII&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Perhaps the most powerful and destructive egregore in recent history is the Nazi regime in World War II.&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Kathleen Harlowe</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://theosophy.wiki/w-en/index.php?title=Prisca_theologia&amp;diff=29022</id>
		<title>Prisca theologia</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://theosophy.wiki/w-en/index.php?title=Prisca_theologia&amp;diff=29022"/>
		<updated>2016-06-24T16:52:45Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Kathleen Harlowe: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Prisca Theologia&#039;&#039;&#039; holds that one true theology that is the real basis for all religions was given to man in antiquity.  The term is believed to have first been used by Marsilio Ficino in the fifteenth century.  The concept of a common thread running through all religions is a theme common to Neoplatonism, Hermeticism, Rosicrucianism and the Chaldean Oracles.  Many like Ficino who wanted to unite all religions under one banner relied on the concept of prisca theologia.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Prisca theologia should not be confused with the perennial philosophy, both of which agree that there is such a thing as “a true religion” that was given to man in ancient times. Prisca theologia holds that the philosophy has undergone declining change and dilution as time has gone by.   The oldest principle was the purest.   The perennial philosophy does not claim such a decline- it simply states that this “true religion” periodically shows itself in different times, places and ways. &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Notes ==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;references/&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Theological concepts|Prisca theologia]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Rosicrucian concepts|Prisca theologia]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Neoplatonic concepts|Prisca theologia]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Hermetic concepts|Prisca theologia]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Latin terms|Prisca theologia]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Kathleen Harlowe</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://theosophy.wiki/w-en/index.php?title=Prisca_theologia&amp;diff=29021</id>
		<title>Prisca theologia</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://theosophy.wiki/w-en/index.php?title=Prisca_theologia&amp;diff=29021"/>
		<updated>2016-06-24T16:51:54Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Kathleen Harlowe: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Prisca Theologia and Perennialism&#039;&#039;&#039; holds that one true theology that is the real basis for all religions was given to man in antiquity.  The term is believed to have first been used by Marsilio Ficino in the fifteenth century.  The concept of a common thread running through all religions is a theme common to Neoplatonism, Hermeticism, Rosicrucianism and the Chaldean Oracles.  Many like Ficino who wanted to unite all religions under one banner relied on the concept of prisca theologia.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Prisca theologia should not be confused with the perennial philosophy, both of which agree that there is such a thing as “a true religion” that was given to man in ancient times. Prisca theologia holds that the philosophy has undergone declining change and dilution as time has gone by.   The oldest principle was the purest.   The perennial philosophy does not claim such a decline- it simply states that this “true religion” periodically shows itself in different times, places and ways. &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Notes ==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;references/&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Theological concepts|Prisca theologia]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Rosicrucian concepts|Prisca theologia]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Neoplatonic concepts|Prisca theologia]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Hermetic concepts|Prisca theologia]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Latin terms|Prisca theologia]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Kathleen Harlowe</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://theosophy.wiki/w-en/index.php?title=Neoplatonism&amp;diff=28522</id>
		<title>Neoplatonism</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://theosophy.wiki/w-en/index.php?title=Neoplatonism&amp;diff=28522"/>
		<updated>2016-04-08T19:20:16Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Kathleen Harlowe: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Under Construction&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Neoplatonists would have called themselves students of Plato.  [[Helena Petrovna Blavatsky]] would have called Neoplatonists Theosophists.  From &#039;&#039;The Keys to Theosophy&#039;&#039; she states: “The name Theosophy dates from the third century of our era, and began with [[Ammonius Saccas]] and his disciples who started the Eclectic Theosophical system.”  “They (Neoplatonists) were the Theosophists of early centuries.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Mills, Joy.&#039;&#039;The Key to Theosophy&#039;&#039;: H. P. Blavatsky : an Abridgement.,2013. Internet resource. P. 1&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Ammonius Saccas was the first to use the term &amp;quot;theosophy,&amp;quot; which means &amp;quot;divine wisdom,&amp;quot; combining &amp;quot;god&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;divine&amp;quot; (theos) and wisdom (sophia). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Neoplatonists did not use the label &amp;quot;neoplatonists.&amp;quot;   They felt themselves to be interpreting Plato, not altering his teachings. However during the 19th Century, historians and philosophers decided that the beliefs of this group differed sufficiently from Plato’s original ideas to require the prefix “neo,” meaning “new”, to the root word.   This school of thought began in the third century AD in Alexandria by followers of Ammonius Saccas.   Ammonius was born to devout Christian parents and he was officially educated at Christian schools but he rejected the exclusive narrowness of his parents Christianity, claiming that he was “god-taught.”   He took a far more expanded view of religious philosophy than any one religion could offer.   &lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Ammonius Saccas.png|right|300 px|thumb|Ammonius Saccas]]&lt;br /&gt;
Saccas believed that knowledge consisted of three grades, ascending from mere opinion derived from sense perception, to science gained through dialectic, to illumination gained from direct spiritual intuition. This essentially is the same as Plato’s three grades of knowledge outlined in the &#039;&#039;Republic&#039;&#039;.  HP Blavatsky suggests that Ammonius’ endorsement of solitary prayer or meditation to achieve enlightenment is found in Plato’s belief that direct realization of the Form of the Good occurred when one remained “silent in the presence of the divine ones.”  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Neoplatonists addressed subjects that Plato did not explore and tried to do so as Plato would have.  Such subjects as evil, memory and the new rage in the third century - Christianity.  The goal was to separate Plato, the man, from Platonism, his philosophy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ammonius Saccas left no written works, so his student, [[Plotinus]], who compiled Saccas’s teachings in the &#039;&#039;[[Plotinus|Enneads]]&#039;&#039;, is actually credited with the founding this philosophy but through Plotinus and other famous students of Saccas, such as Clement, Origen, Porphyry, Longinus, [[Iamblichus]] and, of course HPB, we have learned about the school of Neoplatonism and its founder’s intent. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== The School ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saccas founded his school in 194 AD in Alexandria, which was at the time the place for intellectual endeavor attracting scholars from all over the world.  They came not only to the great library but also because there was a great enthusiasm for ancient Greek wisdom, and the teachings of Pythagoras and Plato, in particular.   In fact, with this emphasis on Platonic study in Alexandria at the time, some present philosophers are finding indications in the old literature of an &amp;quot;unwritten philosophy&amp;quot; that Plato shared with a few select students and a recognition of the role played by the Mystery Schools in the past eras of Grecian culture.  &lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Library At Alexandria.png|left|300 px|thumb|The Library At Alexandria]]&lt;br /&gt;
The existence of an inner and outer circle of students seems to be the norm in the [[Mystery Schools]].   Saccas’ school also had a division; there was the exoteric and esoteric.  Students were further divided into classes - the neophytes, initiates and masters. The rules of the school were copied from those used in the Mysteries of Orpheus. &amp;quot;What Orpheus delivered in hidden allegories, Pythagoras learned when he was initiated into the [[Orphism|Orphic]] Mysteries, and Plato next received a perfect knowledge of them from Orphic and Pythagorean writings.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;http://www.wisdomworld.org/setting/saccas.html&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the Orpheus tradition the manifested world is inseparable from divine essence, having emanated from it and will eventually return to that divine essence.   Of course, many reincarnations and transmigrations are necessary for purification before this return can happen.  There are three distinct characteristics of the Orpheus system.   First is the idea of a supreme essence.  Second is the idea of a human soul which was emanated from that divine essence.  Third is the practice of Theurgy, the art of using the divine powers of man to direct the forces of nature.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One of the primary goals of Ammonius Saccas and his school was unity.  He wanted to reconcile all religious sects, all peoples and all nations under one common faith, to form a [[Universal Brotherhood]] in the hopes of ending violence by uniting all with a common theology. To do this he needed to show that there was one source from which all religions came.  With his students he explored the School the Vedantic thought, [[Zoroastrianism]], the Jewish [[Kabala]], [[Buddhism]], ancient Egypt and compared them with the philosophies of Plato and [[Pythagoras]].  He wanted to show that there was a [[prisca theologia]] and all the various differences were simply variations on the same theme. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Beliefs ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Unity.   All faiths have a common binding origin.   Neoplatonism calls for recognition of that basis and an understanding of our brotherhood with all mankind. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a quote by Madame Blavatsky from &#039;&#039;The Keys to Theosophy&#039;&#039; she states that Ammonius Saccas had asserted that the ideas from his Eclectic Theosophical System “dated from the days of Hermes.”  If we follow these teachings back to Hermeticism, Saccas studied Plato, Plato studied Pythagoras, Pythagoras studied in Egypt, Egypt was settled by the survivors of [[Atlantis]], and Atlantis was settled by the survivors of [[Lemuria]] where Hermes was known to be a King-Instructors.  See [[Hermeticism]]. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Hermeticism Nous is the name of the One, the Source.  In Hermeticism Source created Nous II who created the earth. This first emanation, Nous II, or intellect, relates to the Forms in Plato&#039;s philosophy. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Neoplatonists believed in one Supreme Eternal Unknown and Unnamed Power which governs the universe by immutable and eternal laws.   They also believed in a hierarchy of mortal and immortal beings, emanations from the One, both physical and non-physical associated with earth and its development.  Sometimes called intermediate gods, angels, devas or demons, Iamblichus is noted for adding hundreds to the list.  An interesting note here about Iamblichus, according to H. P. Blavatsky he believed in and practiced “ceremonial magic and practical theurgy” which the other neo-Platonists felt was “dangerous.”  [[Hypatia]] of Alexandria, whom we will discuss later, was also noted for her skill at theurgy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Metempsychosis or reincarnation is believed to have first appeared in the Orphic Religion in Thrace some time before the fifth century BC.   Orpheus, the founder, was believed to be a poet.  His philosophy taught that the body and soul are united in a sort of contract.  The immortal soul longs for freedom while the body holds it as a sort of prisoner.  Upon death the contract is temporarily void.  The soul is free for a while until the next round of incarnation.  The round of freedom and incarnation is inexorable without the grace of redeeming gods.  The gods calls them to turn to God by ascetic piety of life and self-purification: the purer their lives the higher their next incarnation will be, until the soul has completed the spiral ascent of destiny to live forever as God from whom it came to begin with. Dionysus, in particular, is to be sought in this intervention of reincarnation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Why [[Greek Mythology|Dionysus]]?  In mythology, Dionysus, aka, Bacchus, is the son of Zeus in one of his incarnations.  (Interesting that gods reincarnate too.)  He is killed by the Titans and eaten by them, all but his heart which Athena manages to save.  Athena tells Zeus of the crime by the Titans.  Zeus hurls a thunderbolt at the Titans and from the resulting soot, sinful man (represented by the Titans) and divine soul (represented by Dionysus) are born.  So sinful body will return time and time again with divine soul in bondage.   Such are the teaching of Orpheus which found their way into Neoplatonism. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We learned that reincarnation was necessary for the soul to purify itself in order to reunite with the One.  What made the soul impure to begin with unless simply the descent into matter caused this?   In Hermeticism matter, or Nature, is not impure but a beautiful environment to be enjoyed and appreciated.  According to Plotinus, matter is to be identified with evil.  “Matter is what accounts for the diminished reality of the sensible world, for all natural things are composed of forms in matter. The fact that matter is in principle deprived of all intelligibility and is still ultimately dependent on the One is an important clue as to how the causality of the latter operates. If matter or evil is ultimately caused by the One, then is not the One, as the Good, the cause of evil? In one sense, the answer is definitely yes. As Plotinus reasons, if anything besides the One is going to exist, then there must be a conclusion of the process of production from the One. The beginning of evil is the act of separation from the One by Intellect, an act which the One itself ultimately causes. The end of the process of production from the One defines a limit, like the end of a river going out from its sources. Beyond the limit is matter or evil.”&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;http://plato.stanford.edu/entries/plotinus/&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If we can replace “intelligibility” with “consciousness” modern scientists, as well as, [[Rudolf Steiner]] would take exception to the statement “matter is in principle deprived of all intelligibility.”   Matter, all matter, has some form of consciousness.   A modern physicist would propose that any object is held together by a sort of consciousness, an intelligence of the very subatomic particles that “chose” to remain in an organized form to make a solid object.  Spinning protons and neutrons somehow remain in place instead of spinning off into the cosmos.   Steiner says that rocks, plants, animals, all have a form of consciousness. We may not be familiar with its form of consciousness but at one point in our development as a species we did experience these lower forms of consciousness which with sensitivity can be communicated with and understood.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Neoplatonists seem to be saying that matter is evil because it gets in the way of the human being making their return to the One.   This is simply a matter of choice.   It does not have to be an impediment to progress.    On the subject of evil we end with the Neoplatonic view that evil is the absence of light, or intelligence but not an entity unto itself.  There is no personification of evil in a Satan, Lucifer, the Devil, Beelzebub or Prince of Darkness causing havoc with innocent souls, instead, the innocent souls lack the light of intelligence to prioritize the goal of purification and return to One. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Plotinus and Origen believed the descent of the soul into the material was a necessary event to unfold the divine Intellect, or God. The descent itself is not an evil, for it is a reflection of God&#039;s essence but both Origen and Plotinus place the blame for experiencing this descent as an evil squarely upon the individual soul.   They believed a rational soul will naturally choose the Good, the God, the One, and that any failure to do so is the result of forgetfulness or ignorance.  So we have free will to choose the One or be caught up in the material world.   Evil is thus the absence of light or knowledge. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Reincarnation is necessitated by [[karma]]. What you sow you shall reap in one life or the next.  There is a curious balance of energy that seems to be required before one can be purified and move on. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Theurgy, the art of using the divine powers of man to rule the blind forces of nature was an accepted belief of Neoplatonists.   As mentioned earlier Iamblichus was a famous practitioner of Theurgy.   He believed that the soul, once descended into Nature, was so enamored by it that it became blind to the higher aspects of spiritual life.   He thought the spell of matter needed to be broken by physical ritual which involved some carefully chosen items called &#039;&#039;sunthemata&#039;&#039;, “items that had the property of revealing and communicating some aspect of the divine, and could be physical objects (stones, plants, animals), perfumes, music, actions, songs or poetry. A ritual immersion in &#039;&#039;sunthemata&#039;&#039; had the effect, like a magnifying glass, of concentrating a divine aspect on the soul and awakening the corresponding aspect in the soul. Ritual was a natural adjunct to the worldview of Iamblichus: philosophy prepared the mind, and ritual awakened the interior eye of the soul to the natural orders of the Kosmos. In time the soul itself became &#039;&#039;sunthemata&#039;&#039;, a conscious channel for the divine influx capable of demiurgic action and co-creation.”&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;http://www.digital-brilliance.com/themes/theurgy.php&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There were many diverse schools of thought at this time but because of opposition from the burgeoning numbers of Christians in particular, Neoplatonists decided to move their school to Athens.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== The Rise of Catholicism ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Plato was born four hundred years before Jesus so Christianity was not a subject he addressed yet for the Neoplatonists in the third and fourth centuries it was a major issue of the day.  The thinkers and philosophers and religionists from traditions, like [[Gnosticism]] and [[Hermeticism]], were also part of the mix in the maelstrom that was the formation of the Catholic Church.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Christianity took various forms in the three centuries after the death of Jesus but the rise of Catholocism was the work of the Roman Emperor Constantine.  The word “catholic” is derived from the “Greek adjective καθολικός (&#039;&#039;katholikos&#039;&#039;), meaning &amp;quot;universal&amp;quot;) which comes from the Greek phrase καθόλου (&#039;&#039;katholou&#039;&#039;), meaning &amp;quot;on the whole&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;according to the whole&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;in general.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/History_of_the_term_%22Catholic%22&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; It was a political system designed to control the masses, the general population. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The supposed conversion of Constantine to Christianity took place after an alleged psychic vision.   Christ himself supposedly appeared and spoke to Constantine, telling him to place the Christian cross on his battle flag and he would defeat his enemy Maxentius.  Constantine did as he was told in the vision.  He knew that many of his soldiers were followers of a new religious sect called Christianity so carrying a flag with the symbol of their savior was inspiring to his men.  He marched into battle and defeated Maxentius.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Constantine was a pagan, a worshipper of the sun god and he remained so until his death but Christianity had a lot to offer a murderer like Constantine.  After his defeat of Maxentius, Constantine murdered five members of his own household and later he killed his own wife and son.  Eventually all of these murders began to weigh upon his conscience.  He had been fighting under the banner of Christ for twenty years but he turned to the pagan religions for absolution. “He was told that no pagan religion offered absolution for such crimes as his. He then turned to the Christian Church, and was informed that Christian baptism would expiate any crime, irrespective of its magnitude. At the same time he was advised that baptism might he deferred to the day of his death without losing any of its efficacy.”&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;http://www.wisdomworld.org/setting/hypatia.html&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What a deal!   Murder anyone you like, be baptized at your death and go to heaven.  How could a tyrant like Constantine even consider not encouraging such a convenient religion? So encourage it he did.  Rome became Catholic, after some flushing out of the details into an official creed.   This was neatly accomplished at the Council of Nicea in 325.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So in the midst of Constantine and the Roman Emperors who followed him sponsoring their new religion Catholicism many pagan schools, like Neoplatonists continued.   “Christians claimed that Jesus was a unique character, while the entire pagan world knew that the legends surrounding Jesus&#039; life were identical with those of the pagan gods.”&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;http://www.wisdomworld.org/setting/saccas.html&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;   They knew Catholics were inventing a story about Jesus using pagan symbols, pagan holidays, pagan beliefs and half-truths from the life of Jesus.  Yet the Catholic Church was solidifying into a political powerhouse to crush any opposition.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Hypatia ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There were many famous Neoplatonists - Plotinus, Porphyry and Iamblicus – but perhaps the greatest and certainly the most tragic was Hypatia.   Hypatia was a Greek mathematician, astronomer, and philosopher.   She was living in Athens when she first became acquainted with the Neoplatonic school.  Later she moved to Alexandria where she became the head of the Neoplatonic school and also taught philosophy and astronomy.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Hypatia brought Egypt nearer to an understanding of its ancient Mysteries than it had been for thousands of years. Her knowledge of Theurgy restored the practical value of the Mysteries and completed the work commenced by Iamblichus over a hundred years before. Continuing the work of Ammonius Saccas, she showed the similarity between all religions and the identity of their source.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;http://plato2051.tripod.com/hypatia_of_alexandria.htm&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under the leadership of this astonishing woman Neoplatonism thrived.  She publically debated and analyzed the metaphysical allegories from which Christianity had pirated its dogmas and repeatedly and publically embarrassed the new church.  It has been suggested that if the Neoplatonic school had continued under Hypatia’s leadership that entire fraud of the Catholic Church would have been exposed.   But the Catholic Church had ways of dealing with opposition, especially from upstart women who obviously had not learned the rightful place of women according to the Catholic Church. &lt;br /&gt;
[[File:The Death of Hypatia.jpg|right|300px|thumb|&amp;quot;Death of the philosopher Hypatia, in Alexandria&amp;quot; from Vies des savants illustres, depuis l&#039;antiquité jusqu&#039;au dix-neuvième siècle, 1866, by Louis Figuier]]&lt;br /&gt;
One afternoon in 414 a group of Cyril’s monks, led by Peter the Reader, descended on Hypatia as she left the Museum where she had just finished teaching a class.  They stripped her naked and dragged her to a nearby church where at the altar of the church Peter the Reader struck her dead.   The crowd then dragged her dead body into the street where they scraped the flesh from her bones with oyster shells and burned what remained in a bonfire. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== The Legacy ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With Hypatia’s death the School Neoplatonism came to an end, being officially closed by Justinian in 527.     Many Neoplatonists fled to Athens and some escaped to the Far East to avoid the persecution of Justinian and the Dark Ages began with the Catholic Church in the lead.  And the Catholic Church like radical Islamism today tolerated no one who did not adhere strictly to their system.  Paganism, which was anything that was not Catholicism, was made illegal by an edict of the Emperor Theodosius I in 391.  Eventually, the Inquisition was instituted to destroy any deviance from Catholic doctrine.  Neoplatonism, along with many other schools of thought, like Hermeticism and Gnosticism went underground. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But in 1438 the underground thoughts swelled to the surface.  Cosmo de Medici met, Gemisthus Pletho, a passionate Platonist, who inspired him to found a Platonic Academy in Florence. Cosmo selected Marsilio Ficino, the son of his chief physician, to translate the great works of Greek and Eastern philosophy that had been forbidden by the Catholic Church.  Eventually he translated Plato, Hesiod, Proclus, Orpheus, Homer, Hermes Trismegistus, Plotinus, Iamblichus, Proclus and Synesius.  Ficino could not help but be profoundly influenced by these profound thinkers.  He became a major proponent of Neoplatonic and Hermetic thought and that opinion was carried on by others, many of whom lost their lives in the Holy &lt;br /&gt;
Inquisition for having an allegiance to anything other than the Catholic Church.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Despite its pagan origins, Neoplatonism has had a major influence on later unorthodox Christian, Jewish and Islamic thought.  Today and in recent history those who could be considered Neoplatonists include Goethe, Schiller, Schelling, Hegel, Coleridge, Emerson, Rudolf Steiner, Carl Jung, Jean Gebser and any Theosophist. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Neoplatonism and Theosophy ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Books==&lt;br /&gt;
Mills, Joy. &#039;&#039;The Keys to Theosophy&#039;&#039;: H. P. Blavatsky : an Abridgement. , 2013. Internet resource. P. 1.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Harris, R B. Neoplatonism and Contemporary Thought. Albany: State University of New York Press, 2002. Print.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Harris, R B. The Significance of Neoplatonism. Norfolk, Va: International Society for Neoplatonic Studies, Old Dominion University, 1976. Print.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Online resources==&lt;br /&gt;
http://www.wisdomworld.org/setting/saccas.html&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
http://plato.stanford.edu/entries/plotinus/&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
http://www.digital-brilliance.com/themes/theurgy.php&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/History_of_the_term_%22Catholic%22&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
http://www.wisdomworld.org/setting/hypatia.html&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
http://plato2051.tripod.com/hypatia_of_alexandria.htm&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Articles===&lt;br /&gt;
*[http://www.theosophy-nw.org/theosnw/books/wil-plat/npa-1.htm# The Eclectic Philosophy] by Alexander Wilder&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Audio===&lt;br /&gt;
*[https://www.theosophical.org/files/resources/Downloads/mp3/lysy/Neoplatonism%20and%20the%20Theosophy%20of%20H.%20P.%20Blavatsky.mp3# Neoplatonism and the Theosophy of H. P. Blavatsky] Anton Lysy&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Video===&lt;br /&gt;
*[http://www.theosophicalinstitute.org/medialibrary/viewtitle.php?titleid=191CE7A4-3353-460A-803E-756BE8FC7191# Turning-Points for the West: From Pythagoras and Plato through Gnosticism and Neoplatonism (3 Parts)] by Stephan Hoeller and Tony Lysy&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Philosophy]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Western Esotericism]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Schools of Thought]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Kathleen Harlowe</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://theosophy.wiki/w-en/index.php?title=Neoplatonism&amp;diff=28521</id>
		<title>Neoplatonism</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://theosophy.wiki/w-en/index.php?title=Neoplatonism&amp;diff=28521"/>
		<updated>2016-04-08T18:14:50Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Kathleen Harlowe: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Under Construction&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Neoplatonists would have called themselves students of Plato.  [[Helena Petrovna Blavatsky]] would have called Neoplatonists Theosophists.  From &#039;&#039;The Keys to Theosophy&#039;&#039; she states: “The name Theosophy dates from the third century of our era, and began with [[Ammonius Saccas]] and his disciples who started the Eclectic Theosophical system.”  “They (Neoplatonists) were the Theosophists of early centuries.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Mills, Joy.&#039;&#039;The Key to Theosophy&#039;&#039;: H. P. Blavatsky : an Abridgement.,2013. Internet resource. P. 1&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Ammonius Saccas was the first to use the term &amp;quot;theosophy,&amp;quot; which means &amp;quot;divine wisdom,&amp;quot; combining &amp;quot;god&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;divine&amp;quot; (theos) and wisdom (sophia). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Neoplatonists felt themselves to be interpreting Plato, not altering his teachings. However during the 19th Century, historians and philosophers decided that the beliefs of this group differed sufficiently from Plato’s original ideas to require the prefix “neo,” meaning “new”, to the root word.   This school of thought began in the third century AD in Alexandria by followers of Ammonius Saccas.   Ammonius was born to devout Christian parents and he was officially educated at Christian schools but he rejected the exclusive narrowness of his parents Christianity, claiming that he was “god-taught.”   He took a far more expanded view of religious philosophy than any one religion could offer.   &lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Ammonius Saccas.png|right|300 px|thumb|Ammonius Saccas]]&lt;br /&gt;
Saccas believed that knowledge consisted of three grades, ascending from mere opinion derived from sense perception, to science gained through dialectic, to illumination gained from direct spiritual intuition. This essentially is the same as Plato’s three grades of knowledge outlined in the &#039;&#039;Republic&#039;&#039;.  HP Blavatsky suggests that Ammonius’ endorsement of solitary prayer or meditation to achieve enlightenment is found in Plato’s belief that direct realization of the Form of the Good occurred when one remained “silent in the presence of the divine ones.”  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Neoplatonists addressed subjects that Plato did not explore and tried to do so as Plato would have.  Such subjects as evil, memory and the new rage in the third century - Christianity.  The goal was to separate Plato, the man, from Platonism, his philosophy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ammonius Saccas left no written works, so his student, [[Plotinus]], who compiled Saccas’s teachings in the &#039;&#039;[[Plotinus|Enneads]]&#039;&#039;, is actually credited with the founding this philosophy but through Plotinus and other famous students of Saccas, such as Clement, Origen, Porphyry, Longinus, [[Iamblichus]] and, of course HPB, we have learned about the school of Neoplatonism and its founder’s intent. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== The School ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saccas founded his school in 194 AD in Alexandria, which was at the time the place for intellectual endeavor attracting scholars from all over the world.  They came not only to the great library but also because there was a great enthusiasm for ancient Greek wisdom, and the teachings of Pythagoras and Plato, in particular.   In fact, with this emphasis on Platonic study in Alexandria at the time, some present philosophers are finding indications in the old literature of an &amp;quot;unwritten philosophy&amp;quot; that Plato shared with a few select students and a recognition of the role played by the Mystery Schools in the past eras of Grecian culture.  &lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Library At Alexandria.png|left|300 px|thumb|The Library At Alexandria]]&lt;br /&gt;
The existence of an inner and outer circle of students seems to be the norm in the [[Mystery Schools]].   Saccas’ school also had a division; there was the exoteric and esoteric.  Students were further divided into classes - the neophytes, initiates and masters. The rules of the school were copied from those used in the Mysteries of Orpheus. &amp;quot;What Orpheus delivered in hidden allegories, Pythagoras learned when he was initiated into the [[Orphism|Orphic]] Mysteries, and Plato next received a perfect knowledge of them from Orphic and Pythagorean writings.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;http://www.wisdomworld.org/setting/saccas.html&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the Orpheus tradition the manifested world is inseparable from divine essence, having emanated from it and will eventually return to that divine essence.   Of course, many reincarnations and transmigrations are necessary for purification before this return can happen.  There are three distinct characteristics of the Orpheus system.   First is the idea of a supreme essence.  Second is the idea of a human soul which was emanated from that divine essence.  Third is the practice of Theurgy, the art of using the divine powers of man to direct the forces of nature.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One of the primary goals of Ammonius Saccas and his school was unity.  He wanted to reconcile all religious sects, all peoples and all nations under one common faith, to form a [[Universal Brotherhood]] in the hopes of ending violence by uniting all with a common theology. To do this he needed to show that there was one source from which all religions came.  With his students he explored the School the Vedantic thought, [[Zoroastrianism]], the Jewish [[Kabala]], [[Buddhism]], ancient Egypt and compared them with the philosophies of Plato and [[Pythagoras]].  He wanted to show that there was a [[prisca theologia]] and all the various differences were simply variations on the same theme. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Beliefs ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Unity.   All faiths have a common binding origin.   Neoplatonism calls for recognition of that basis and an understanding of our brotherhood with all mankind. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a quote by Madame Blavatsky from &#039;&#039;The Keys to Theosophy&#039;&#039; she states that Ammonius Saccas had asserted that the ideas from his Eclectic Theosophical System “dated from the days of Hermes.”  If we follow these teachings back to Hermeticism, Saccas studied Plato, Plato studied Pythagoras, Pythagoras studied in Egypt, Egypt was settled by the survivors of [[Atlantis]], and Atlantis was settled by the survivors of [[Lemuria]] where Hermes was known to be a King-Instructors.  See [[Hermeticism]]. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Hermeticism Nous is the name of the One, the Source.  In Hermeticism Source created Nous II who created the earth. This first emanation, Nous II, or intellect, relates to the Forms in Plato&#039;s philosophy. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Neoplatonists believed in one Supreme Eternal Unknown and Unnamed Power which governs the universe by immutable and eternal laws.   They also believed in a hierarchy of mortal and immortal beings, emanations from the One, both physical and non-physical associated with earth and its development.  Sometimes called intermediate gods, angels, devas or demons, Iamblichus is noted for adding hundreds to the list.  An interesting note here about Iamblichus, according to H. P. Blavatsky he believed in and practiced “ceremonial magic and practical theurgy” which the other neo-Platonists felt was “dangerous.”  [[Hypatia]] of Alexandria, whom we will discuss later, was also noted for her skill at theurgy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Metempsychosis or reincarnation is believed to have first appeared in the Orphic Religion in Thrace some time before the fifth century BC.   Orpheus, the founder, was believed to be a poet.  His philosophy taught that the body and soul are united in a sort of contract.  The immortal soul longs for freedom while the body holds it as a sort of prisoner.  Upon death the contract is temporarily void.  The soul is free for a while until the next round of incarnation.  The round of freedom and incarnation is inexorable without the grace of redeeming gods.  The gods calls them to turn to God by ascetic piety of life and self-purification: the purer their lives the higher their next incarnation will be, until the soul has completed the spiral ascent of destiny to live forever as God from whom it came to begin with. Dionysus, in particular, is to be sought in this intervention of reincarnation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Why [[Greek Mythology|Dionysus]]?  In mythology, Dionysus, aka, Bacchus, is the son of Zeus in one of his incarnations.  (Interesting that gods reincarnate too.)  He is killed by the Titans and eaten by them, all but his heart which Athena manages to save.  Athena tells Zeus of the crime by the Titans.  Zeus hurls a thunderbolt at the Titans and from the resulting soot, sinful man (represented by the Titans) and divine soul (represented by Dionysus) are born.  So sinful body will return time and time again with divine soul in bondage.   Such are the teaching of Orpheus which found their way into Neoplatonism. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We learned that reincarnation was necessary for the soul to purify itself in order to reunite with the One.  What made the soul impure to begin with unless simply the descent into matter caused this?   In Hermeticism matter, or Nature, is not impure but a beautiful environment to be enjoyed and appreciated.  According to Plotinus, matter is to be identified with evil.  “Matter is what accounts for the diminished reality of the sensible world, for all natural things are composed of forms in matter. The fact that matter is in principle deprived of all intelligibility and is still ultimately dependent on the One is an important clue as to how the causality of the latter operates. If matter or evil is ultimately caused by the One, then is not the One, as the Good, the cause of evil? In one sense, the answer is definitely yes. As Plotinus reasons, if anything besides the One is going to exist, then there must be a conclusion of the process of production from the One. The beginning of evil is the act of separation from the One by Intellect, an act which the One itself ultimately causes. The end of the process of production from the One defines a limit, like the end of a river going out from its sources. Beyond the limit is matter or evil.”&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;http://plato.stanford.edu/entries/plotinus/&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If we can replace “intelligibility” with “consciousness” modern scientists, as well as, [[Rudolf Steiner]] would take exception to the statement “matter is in principle deprived of all intelligibility.”   Matter, all matter, has some form of consciousness.   A modern physicist would propose that any object is held together by a sort of consciousness, an intelligence of the very subatomic particles that “chose” to remain in an organized form to make a solid object.  Spinning protons and neutrons somehow remain in place instead of spinning off into the cosmos.   Steiner says that rocks, plants, animals, all have a form of consciousness. We may not be familiar with its form of consciousness but at one point in our development as a species we did experience these lower forms of consciousness which with sensitivity can be communicated with and understood.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Neoplatonists seem to be saying that matter is evil because it gets in the way of the human being making their return to the One.   This is simply a matter of choice.   It does not have to be an impediment to progress.    On the subject of evil we end with the Neoplatonic view that evil is the absence of light, or intelligence but not an entity unto itself.  There is no personification of evil in a Satan, Lucifer, the Devil, Beelzebub or Prince of Darkness causing havoc with innocent souls, instead, the innocent souls lack the light of intelligence to prioritize the goal of purification and return to One. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Plotinus and Origen believed the descent of the soul into the material was a necessary event to unfold the divine Intellect, or God. The descent itself is not an evil, for it is a reflection of God&#039;s essence but both Origen and Plotinus place the blame for experiencing this descent as an evil squarely upon the individual soul.   They believed a rational soul will naturally choose the Good, the God, the One, and that any failure to do so is the result of forgetfulness or ignorance.  So we have free will to choose the One or be caught up in the material world.   Evil is thus the absence of light or knowledge. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Reincarnation is necessitated by [[karma]]. What you sow you shall reap in one life or the next.  There is a curious balance of energy that seems to be required before one can be purified and move on. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Theurgy, the art of using the divine powers of man to rule the blind forces of nature was an accepted belief of Neoplatonists.   As mentioned earlier Iamblichus was a famous practitioner of Theurgy.   He believed that the soul, once descended into Nature, was so enamored by it that it became blind to the higher aspects of spiritual life.   He thought the spell of matter needed to be broken by physical ritual which involved some carefully chosen items called &#039;&#039;sunthemata&#039;&#039;, “items that had the property of revealing and communicating some aspect of the divine, and could be physical objects (stones, plants, animals), perfumes, music, actions, songs or poetry. A ritual immersion in &#039;&#039;sunthemata&#039;&#039; had the effect, like a magnifying glass, of concentrating a divine aspect on the soul and awakening the corresponding aspect in the soul. Ritual was a natural adjunct to the worldview of Iamblichus: philosophy prepared the mind, and ritual awakened the interior eye of the soul to the natural orders of the Kosmos. In time the soul itself became &#039;&#039;sunthemata&#039;&#039;, a conscious channel for the divine influx capable of demiurgic action and co-creation.”&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;http://www.digital-brilliance.com/themes/theurgy.php&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There were many diverse schools of thought at this time but because of opposition from the burgeoning numbers of Christians in particular, Neoplatonists decided to move their school to Athens.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== The Rise of Catholicism ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Plato was born four hundred years before Jesus so Christianity was not a subject he addressed yet for the Neoplatonists in the third and fourth centuries it was a major issue of the day.  The thinkers and philosophers and religionists from traditions, like [[Gnosticism]] and [[Hermeticism]], were also part of the mix in the maelstrom that was the formation of the Catholic Church.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Christianity took various forms in the three centuries after the death of Jesus but the rise of Catholocism was the work of the Roman Emperor Constantine.  The word “catholic” is derived from the “Greek adjective καθολικός (&#039;&#039;katholikos&#039;&#039;), meaning &amp;quot;universal&amp;quot;) which comes from the Greek phrase καθόλου (&#039;&#039;katholou&#039;&#039;), meaning &amp;quot;on the whole&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;according to the whole&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;in general.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/History_of_the_term_%22Catholic%22&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; It was a political system designed to control the masses, the general population. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The supposed conversion of Constantine to Christianity took place after an alleged psychic vision.   Christ himself supposedly appeared and spoke to Constantine, telling him to place the Christian cross on his battle flag and he would defeat his enemy Maxentius.  Constantine did as he was told in the vision.  He knew that many of his soldiers were followers of a new religious sect called Christianity so carrying a flag with the symbol of their savior was inspiring to his men.  He marched into battle and defeated Maxentius.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Constantine was a pagan, a worshipper of the sun god and he remained so until his death but Christianity had a lot to offer a murderer like Constantine.  After his defeat of Maxentius, Constantine murdered five members of his own household and later he killed his own wife and son.  Eventually all of these murders began to weigh upon his conscience.  He had been fighting under the banner of Christ for twenty years but he turned to the pagan religions for absolution. “He was told that no pagan religion offered absolution for such crimes as his. He then turned to the Christian Church, and was informed that Christian baptism would expiate any crime, irrespective of its magnitude. At the same time he was advised that baptism might he deferred to the day of his death without losing any of its efficacy.”&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;http://www.wisdomworld.org/setting/hypatia.html&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What a deal!   Murder anyone you like, be baptized at your death and go to heaven.  How could a tyrant like Constantine even consider not encouraging such a convenient religion? So encourage it he did.  Rome became Catholic, after some flushing out of the details into an official creed.   This was neatly accomplished at the Council of Nicea in 325.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So in the midst of Constantine and the Roman Emperors who followed him sponsoring their new religion Catholicism many pagan schools, like Neoplatonists continued.   “Christians claimed that Jesus was a unique character, while the entire pagan world knew that the legends surrounding Jesus&#039; life were identical with those of the pagan gods.”&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;http://www.wisdomworld.org/setting/saccas.html&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;   They knew Catholics were inventing a story about Jesus using pagan symbols, pagan holidays, pagan beliefs and half-truths from the life of Jesus.  Yet the Catholic Church was solidifying into a political powerhouse to crush any opposition.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Hypatia ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There were many famous Neoplatonists - Plotinus, Porphyry and Iamblicus – but perhaps the greatest and certainly the most tragic was Hypatia.   Hypatia was a Greek mathematician, astronomer, and philosopher.   She was living in Athens when she first became acquainted with the Neoplatonic school.  Later she moved to Alexandria where she became the head of the Neoplatonic school and also taught philosophy and astronomy.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Hypatia brought Egypt nearer to an understanding of its ancient Mysteries than it had been for thousands of years. Her knowledge of Theurgy restored the practical value of the Mysteries and completed the work commenced by Iamblichus over a hundred years before. Continuing the work of Ammonius Saccas, she showed the similarity between all religions and the identity of their source.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;http://plato2051.tripod.com/hypatia_of_alexandria.htm&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under the leadership of this astonishing woman Neoplatonism thrived.  She publically debated and analyzed the metaphysical allegories from which Christianity had pirated its dogmas and repeatedly and publically embarrassed the new church.  It has been suggested that if the Neoplatonic school had continued under Hypatia’s leadership that entire fraud of the Catholic Church would have been exposed.   But the Catholic Church had ways of dealing with opposition, especially from upstart women who obviously had not learned the rightful place of women according to the Catholic Church. &lt;br /&gt;
[[File:The Death of Hypatia.jpg|right|300px|thumb|&amp;quot;Death of the philosopher Hypatia, in Alexandria&amp;quot; from Vies des savants illustres, depuis l&#039;antiquité jusqu&#039;au dix-neuvième siècle, 1866, by Louis Figuier]]&lt;br /&gt;
One afternoon in 414 a group of Cyril’s monks, led by Peter the Reader, descended on Hypatia as she left the Museum where she had just finished teaching a class.  They stripped her naked and dragged her to a nearby church where at the altar of the church Peter the Reader struck her dead.   The crowd then dragged her dead body into the street where they scraped the flesh from her bones with oyster shells and burned what remained in a bonfire. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== The Legacy ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With Hypatia’s death the School Neoplatonism came to an end, being officially closed by Justinian in 527.     Many Neoplatonists fled to Athens and some escaped to the Far East to avoid the persecution of Justinian and the Dark Ages began with the Catholic Church in the lead.  And the Catholic Church like radical Islamism today tolerated no one who did not adhere strictly to their system.  Paganism, which was anything that was not Catholicism, was made illegal by an edict of the Emperor Theodosius I in 391.  Eventually, the Inquisition was instituted to destroy any deviance from Catholic doctrine.  Neoplatonism, along with many other schools of thought, like Hermeticism and Gnosticism went underground. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But in 1438 the underground thoughts swelled to the surface.  Cosmo de Medici met, Gemisthus Pletho, a passionate Platonist, who inspired him to found a Platonic Academy in Florence. Cosmo selected Marsilio Ficino, the son of his chief physician, to translate the great works of Greek and Eastern philosophy that had been forbidden by the Catholic Church.  Eventually he translated Plato, Hesiod, Proclus, Orpheus, Homer, Hermes Trismegistus, Plotinus, Iamblichus, Proclus and Synesius.  Ficino could not help but be profoundly influenced by these profound thinkers.  He became a major proponent of Neoplatonic and Hermetic thought and that opinion was carried on by others, many of whom lost their lives in the Holy &lt;br /&gt;
Inquisition for having an allegiance to anything other than the Catholic Church.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Despite its pagan origins, Neoplatonism has had a major influence on later unorthodox Christian, Jewish and Islamic thought.  Today and in recent history those who could be considered Neoplatonists include Goethe, Schiller, Schelling, Hegel, Coleridge, Emerson, Rudolf Steiner, Carl Jung, Jean Gebser and any Theosophist. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Neoplatonism and Theosophy ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Books==&lt;br /&gt;
Mills, Joy. &#039;&#039;The Keys to Theosophy&#039;&#039;: H. P. Blavatsky : an Abridgement. , 2013. Internet resource. P. 1.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Harris, R B. Neoplatonism and Contemporary Thought. Albany: State University of New York Press, 2002. Print.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Harris, R B. The Significance of Neoplatonism. Norfolk, Va: International Society for Neoplatonic Studies, Old Dominion University, 1976. Print.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Online resources==&lt;br /&gt;
http://www.wisdomworld.org/setting/saccas.html&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
http://plato.stanford.edu/entries/plotinus/&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
http://www.digital-brilliance.com/themes/theurgy.php&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/History_of_the_term_%22Catholic%22&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
http://www.wisdomworld.org/setting/hypatia.html&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
http://plato2051.tripod.com/hypatia_of_alexandria.htm&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Articles===&lt;br /&gt;
*[http://www.theosophy-nw.org/theosnw/books/wil-plat/npa-1.htm# The Eclectic Philosophy] by Alexander Wilder&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Audio===&lt;br /&gt;
*[https://www.theosophical.org/files/resources/Downloads/mp3/lysy/Neoplatonism%20and%20the%20Theosophy%20of%20H.%20P.%20Blavatsky.mp3# Neoplatonism and the Theosophy of H. P. Blavatsky] Anton Lysy&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Video===&lt;br /&gt;
*[http://www.theosophicalinstitute.org/medialibrary/viewtitle.php?titleid=191CE7A4-3353-460A-803E-756BE8FC7191# Turning-Points for the West: From Pythagoras and Plato through Gnosticism and Neoplatonism (3 Parts)] by Stephan Hoeller and Tony Lysy&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Philosophy]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Western Esotericism]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Schools of Thought]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Kathleen Harlowe</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://theosophy.wiki/w-en/index.php?title=Neoplatonism&amp;diff=28520</id>
		<title>Neoplatonism</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://theosophy.wiki/w-en/index.php?title=Neoplatonism&amp;diff=28520"/>
		<updated>2016-04-08T18:09:50Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Kathleen Harlowe: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Under Construction&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Neoplatonists would have called themselves students of Plato.  [[Helena Petrovna Blavatsky]] would have called Neoplatonists Theosophists.  From &#039;&#039;The Keys to Theosophy&#039;&#039; she states: “The name Theosophy dates from the third century of our era, and began with [[Ammonius Saccas]] and his disciples who started the Eclectic Theosophical system.”  “They (Neoplatonists) were the Theosophists of early centuries.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Mills, Joy.&#039;&#039;The Key to Theosophy&#039;&#039;: H. P. Blavatsky : an Abridgement.,2013. Internet resource. P. 1&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Ammonius Saccas was the first to use the term &amp;quot;theosophy.&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Neoplatonists felt themselves to be interpreting Plato, not altering his teachings. However during the 19th Century, historians and philosophers decided that the beliefs of this group differed sufficiently from Plato’s original ideas to require the prefix “neo,” meaning “new”, to the root word.   This school of thought began in the third century AD in Alexandria by followers of Ammonius Saccas.   Ammonius was born to devout Christian parents and he was officially educated at Christian schools but he rejected the exclusive narrowness of his parents Christianity, claiming that he was “god-taught.”   He took a far more expanded view of religious philosophy than any one religion could offer.   &lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Ammonius Saccas.png|right|300 px|thumb|Ammonius Saccas]]&lt;br /&gt;
Saccas believed that knowledge consisted of three grades, ascending from mere opinion derived from sense perception, to science gained through dialectic, to illumination gained from direct spiritual intuition. This essentially is the same as Plato’s three grades of knowledge outlined in the &#039;&#039;Republic&#039;&#039;.  HP Blavatsky suggests that Ammonius’ endorsement of solitary prayer or meditation to achieve enlightenment is found in Plato’s belief that direct realization of the Form of the Good occurred when one remained “silent in the presence of the divine ones.”  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Neoplatonists addressed subjects that Plato did not explore and tried to do so as Plato would have.  Such subjects as evil, memory and the new rage in the third century - Christianity.  The goal was to separate Plato, the man, from Platonism, his philosophy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ammonius Saccas left no written works, so his student, [[Plotinus]], who compiled Saccas’s teachings in the &#039;&#039;[[Plotinus|Enneads]]&#039;&#039;, is actually credited with the founding this philosophy but through Plotinus and other famous students of Saccas, such as Clement, Origen, Porphyry, Longinus, [[Iamblichus]] and, of course HPB, we have learned about the school of Neoplatonism and its founder’s intent. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== The School ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saccas founded his school in 194 AD in Alexandria, which was at the time the place for intellectual endeavor attracting scholars from all over the world.  They came not only to the great library but also because there was a great enthusiasm for ancient Greek wisdom, and the teachings of Pythagoras and Plato, in particular.   In fact, with this emphasis on Platonic study in Alexandria at the time, some present philosophers are finding indications in the old literature of an &amp;quot;unwritten philosophy&amp;quot; that Plato shared with a few select students and a recognition of the role played by the Mystery Schools in the past eras of Grecian culture.  &lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Library At Alexandria.png|left|300 px|thumb|The Library At Alexandria]]&lt;br /&gt;
The existence of an inner and outer circle of students seems to be the norm in the [[Mystery Schools]].   Saccas’ school also had a division; there was the exoteric and esoteric.  Students were further divided into classes - the neophytes, initiates and masters. The rules of the school were copied from those used in the Mysteries of Orpheus. &amp;quot;What Orpheus delivered in hidden allegories, Pythagoras learned when he was initiated into the [[Orphism|Orphic]] Mysteries, and Plato next received a perfect knowledge of them from Orphic and Pythagorean writings.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;http://www.wisdomworld.org/setting/saccas.html&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the Orpheus tradition the manifested world is inseparable from divine essence, having emanated from it and will eventually return to that divine essence.   Of course, many reincarnations and transmigrations are necessary for purification before this return can happen.  There are three distinct characteristics of the Orpheus system.   First is the idea of a supreme essence.  Second is the idea of a human soul which was emanated from that divine essence.  Third is the practice of Theurgy, the art of using the divine powers of man to direct the forces of nature.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One of the primary goals of Ammonius Saccas and his school was unity.  He wanted to reconcile all religious sects, all peoples and all nations under one common faith, to form a [[Universal Brotherhood]] in the hopes of ending violence by uniting all with a common theology. To do this he needed to show that there was one source from which all religions came.  With his students he explored the School the Vedantic thought, [[Zoroastrianism]], the Jewish [[Kabala]], [[Buddhism]], ancient Egypt and compared them with the philosophies of Plato and [[Pythagoras]].  He wanted to show that there was a [[prisca theologia]] and all the various differences were simply variations on the same theme. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Beliefs ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Unity.   All faiths have a common binding origin.   Neoplatonism calls for recognition of that basis and an understanding of our brotherhood with all mankind. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a quote by Madame Blavatsky from &#039;&#039;The Keys to Theosophy&#039;&#039; she states that Ammonius Saccas had asserted that the ideas from his Eclectic Theosophical System “dated from the days of Hermes.”  If we follow these teachings back to Hermeticism, Saccas studied Plato, Plato studied Pythagoras, Pythagoras studied in Egypt, Egypt was settled by the survivors of [[Atlantis]], and Atlantis was settled by the survivors of [[Lemuria]] where Hermes was known to be a King-Instructors.  See [[Hermeticism]]. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Hermeticism Nous is the name of the One, the Source.  In Hermeticism Source created Nous II who created the earth. This first emanation, Nous II, or intellect, relates to the Forms in Plato&#039;s philosophy. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Neoplatonists believed in one Supreme Eternal Unknown and Unnamed Power which governs the universe by immutable and eternal laws.   They also believed in a hierarchy of mortal and immortal beings, emanations from the One, both physical and non-physical associated with earth and its development.  Sometimes called intermediate gods, angels, devas or demons, Iamblichus is noted for adding hundreds to the list.  An interesting note here about Iamblichus, according to H. P. Blavatsky he believed in and practiced “ceremonial magic and practical theurgy” which the other neo-Platonists felt was “dangerous.”  [[Hypatia]] of Alexandria, whom we will discuss later, was also noted for her skill at theurgy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Metempsychosis or reincarnation is believed to have first appeared in the Orphic Religion in Thrace some time before the fifth century BC.   Orpheus, the founder, was believed to be a poet.  His philosophy taught that the body and soul are united in a sort of contract.  The immortal soul longs for freedom while the body holds it as a sort of prisoner.  Upon death the contract is temporarily void.  The soul is free for a while until the next round of incarnation.  The round of freedom and incarnation is inexorable without the grace of redeeming gods.  The gods calls them to turn to God by ascetic piety of life and self-purification: the purer their lives the higher their next incarnation will be, until the soul has completed the spiral ascent of destiny to live forever as God from whom it came to begin with. Dionysus, in particular, is to be sought in this intervention of reincarnation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Why [[Greek Mythology|Dionysus]]?  In mythology, Dionysus, aka, Bacchus, is the son of Zeus in one of his incarnations.  (Interesting that gods reincarnate too.)  He is killed by the Titans and eaten by them, all but his heart which Athena manages to save.  Athena tells Zeus of the crime by the Titans.  Zeus hurls a thunderbolt at the Titans and from the resulting soot, sinful man (represented by the Titans) and divine soul (represented by Dionysus) are born.  So sinful body will return time and time again with divine soul in bondage.   Such are the teaching of Orpheus which found their way into Neoplatonism. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We learned that reincarnation was necessary for the soul to purify itself in order to reunite with the One.  What made the soul impure to begin with unless simply the descent into matter caused this?   In Hermeticism matter, or Nature, is not impure but a beautiful environment to be enjoyed and appreciated.  According to Plotinus, matter is to be identified with evil.  “Matter is what accounts for the diminished reality of the sensible world, for all natural things are composed of forms in matter. The fact that matter is in principle deprived of all intelligibility and is still ultimately dependent on the One is an important clue as to how the causality of the latter operates. If matter or evil is ultimately caused by the One, then is not the One, as the Good, the cause of evil? In one sense, the answer is definitely yes. As Plotinus reasons, if anything besides the One is going to exist, then there must be a conclusion of the process of production from the One. The beginning of evil is the act of separation from the One by Intellect, an act which the One itself ultimately causes. The end of the process of production from the One defines a limit, like the end of a river going out from its sources. Beyond the limit is matter or evil.”&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;http://plato.stanford.edu/entries/plotinus/&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If we can replace “intelligibility” with “consciousness” modern scientists, as well as, [[Rudolf Steiner]] would take exception to the statement “matter is in principle deprived of all intelligibility.”   Matter, all matter, has some form of consciousness.   A modern physicist would propose that any object is held together by a sort of consciousness, an intelligence of the very subatomic particles that “chose” to remain in an organized form to make a solid object.  Spinning protons and neutrons somehow remain in place instead of spinning off into the cosmos.   Steiner says that rocks, plants, animals, all have a form of consciousness. We may not be familiar with its form of consciousness but at one point in our development as a species we did experience these lower forms of consciousness which with sensitivity can be communicated with and understood.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Neoplatonists seem to be saying that matter is evil because it gets in the way of the human being making their return to the One.   This is simply a matter of choice.   It does not have to be an impediment to progress.    On the subject of evil we end with the Neoplatonic view that evil is the absence of light, or intelligence but not an entity unto itself.  There is no personification of evil in a Satan, Lucifer, the Devil, Beelzebub or Prince of Darkness causing havoc with innocent souls, instead, the innocent souls lack the light of intelligence to prioritize the goal of purification and return to One. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Plotinus and Origen believed the descent of the soul into the material was a necessary event to unfold the divine Intellect, or God. The descent itself is not an evil, for it is a reflection of God&#039;s essence but both Origen and Plotinus place the blame for experiencing this descent as an evil squarely upon the individual soul.   They believed a rational soul will naturally choose the Good, the God, the One, and that any failure to do so is the result of forgetfulness or ignorance.  So we have free will to choose the One or be caught up in the material world.   Evil is thus the absence of light or knowledge. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Reincarnation is necessitated by [[karma]]. What you sow you shall reap in one life or the next.  There is a curious balance of energy that seems to be required before one can be purified and move on. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Theurgy, the art of using the divine powers of man to rule the blind forces of nature was an accepted belief of Neoplatonists.   As mentioned earlier Iamblichus was a famous practitioner of Theurgy.   He believed that the soul, once descended into Nature, was so enamored by it that it became blind to the higher aspects of spiritual life.   He thought the spell of matter needed to be broken by physical ritual which involved some carefully chosen items called &#039;&#039;sunthemata&#039;&#039;, “items that had the property of revealing and communicating some aspect of the divine, and could be physical objects (stones, plants, animals), perfumes, music, actions, songs or poetry. A ritual immersion in &#039;&#039;sunthemata&#039;&#039; had the effect, like a magnifying glass, of concentrating a divine aspect on the soul and awakening the corresponding aspect in the soul. Ritual was a natural adjunct to the worldview of Iamblichus: philosophy prepared the mind, and ritual awakened the interior eye of the soul to the natural orders of the Kosmos. In time the soul itself became &#039;&#039;sunthemata&#039;&#039;, a conscious channel for the divine influx capable of demiurgic action and co-creation.”&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;http://www.digital-brilliance.com/themes/theurgy.php&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There were many diverse schools of thought at this time but because of opposition from the burgeoning numbers of Christians in particular, Neoplatonists decided to move their school to Athens.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== The Rise of Catholicism ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Plato was born four hundred years before Jesus so Christianity was not a subject he addressed yet for the Neoplatonists in the third and fourth centuries it was a major issue of the day.  The thinkers and philosophers and religionists from traditions, like [[Gnosticism]] and [[Hermeticism]], were also part of the mix in the maelstrom that was the formation of the Catholic Church.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Christianity took various forms in the three centuries after the death of Jesus but the rise of Catholocism was the work of the Roman Emperor Constantine.  The word “catholic” is derived from the “Greek adjective καθολικός (&#039;&#039;katholikos&#039;&#039;), meaning &amp;quot;universal&amp;quot;) which comes from the Greek phrase καθόλου (&#039;&#039;katholou&#039;&#039;), meaning &amp;quot;on the whole&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;according to the whole&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;in general.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/History_of_the_term_%22Catholic%22&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; It was a political system designed to control the masses, the general population. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The supposed conversion of Constantine to Christianity took place after an alleged psychic vision.   Christ himself supposedly appeared and spoke to Constantine, telling him to place the Christian cross on his battle flag and he would defeat his enemy Maxentius.  Constantine did as he was told in the vision.  He knew that many of his soldiers were followers of a new religious sect called Christianity so carrying a flag with the symbol of their savior was inspiring to his men.  He marched into battle and defeated Maxentius.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Constantine was a pagan, a worshipper of the sun god and he remained so until his death but Christianity had a lot to offer a murderer like Constantine.  After his defeat of Maxentius, Constantine murdered five members of his own household and later he killed his own wife and son.  Eventually all of these murders began to weigh upon his conscience.  He had been fighting under the banner of Christ for twenty years but he turned to the pagan religions for absolution. “He was told that no pagan religion offered absolution for such crimes as his. He then turned to the Christian Church, and was informed that Christian baptism would expiate any crime, irrespective of its magnitude. At the same time he was advised that baptism might he deferred to the day of his death without losing any of its efficacy.”&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;http://www.wisdomworld.org/setting/hypatia.html&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What a deal!   Murder anyone you like, be baptized at your death and go to heaven.  How could a tyrant like Constantine even consider not encouraging such a convenient religion? So encourage it he did.  Rome became Catholic, after some flushing out of the details into an official creed.   This was neatly accomplished at the Council of Nicea in 325.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So in the midst of Constantine and the Roman Emperors who followed him sponsoring their new religion Catholicism many pagan schools, like Neoplatonists continued.   “Christians claimed that Jesus was a unique character, while the entire pagan world knew that the legends surrounding Jesus&#039; life were identical with those of the pagan gods.”&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;http://www.wisdomworld.org/setting/saccas.html&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;   They knew Catholics were inventing a story about Jesus using pagan symbols, pagan holidays, pagan beliefs and half-truths from the life of Jesus.  Yet the Catholic Church was solidifying into a political powerhouse to crush any opposition.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Hypatia ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There were many famous Neoplatonists - Plotinus, Porphyry and Iamblicus – but perhaps the greatest and certainly the most tragic was Hypatia.   Hypatia was a Greek mathematician, astronomer, and philosopher.   She was living in Athens when she first became acquainted with the Neoplatonic school.  Later she moved to Alexandria where she became the head of the Neoplatonic school and also taught philosophy and astronomy.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Hypatia brought Egypt nearer to an understanding of its ancient Mysteries than it had been for thousands of years. Her knowledge of Theurgy restored the practical value of the Mysteries and completed the work commenced by Iamblichus over a hundred years before. Continuing the work of Ammonius Saccas, she showed the similarity between all religions and the identity of their source.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;http://plato2051.tripod.com/hypatia_of_alexandria.htm&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under the leadership of this astonishing woman Neoplatonism thrived.  She publically debated and analyzed the metaphysical allegories from which Christianity had pirated its dogmas and repeatedly and publically embarrassed the new church.  It has been suggested that if the Neoplatonic school had continued under Hypatia’s leadership that entire fraud of the Catholic Church would have been exposed.   But the Catholic Church had ways of dealing with opposition, especially from upstart women who obviously had not learned the rightful place of women according to the Catholic Church. &lt;br /&gt;
[[File:The Death of Hypatia.jpg|right|300px|thumb|&amp;quot;Death of the philosopher Hypatia, in Alexandria&amp;quot; from Vies des savants illustres, depuis l&#039;antiquité jusqu&#039;au dix-neuvième siècle, 1866, by Louis Figuier]]&lt;br /&gt;
One afternoon in 414 a group of Cyril’s monks, led by Peter the Reader, descended on Hypatia as she left the Museum where she had just finished teaching a class.  They stripped her naked and dragged her to a nearby church where at the altar of the church Peter the Reader struck her dead.   The crowd then dragged her dead body into the street where they scraped the flesh from her bones with oyster shells and burned what remained in a bonfire. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== The Legacy ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With Hypatia’s death the School Neoplatonism came to an end, being officially closed by Justinian in 527.     Many Neoplatonists fled to Athens and some escaped to the Far East to avoid the persecution of Justinian and the Dark Ages began with the Catholic Church in the lead.  And the Catholic Church like radical Islamism today tolerated no one who did not adhere strictly to their system.  Paganism, which was anything that was not Catholicism, was made illegal by an edict of the Emperor Theodosius I in 391.  Eventually, the Inquisition was instituted to destroy any deviance from Catholic doctrine.  Neoplatonism, along with many other schools of thought, like Hermeticism and Gnosticism went underground. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But in 1438 the underground thoughts swelled to the surface.  Cosmo de Medici met, Gemisthus Pletho, a passionate Platonist, who inspired him to found a Platonic Academy in Florence. Cosmo selected Marsilio Ficino, the son of his chief physician, to translate the great works of Greek and Eastern philosophy that had been forbidden by the Catholic Church.  Eventually he translated Plato, Hesiod, Proclus, Orpheus, Homer, Hermes Trismegistus, Plotinus, Iamblichus, Proclus and Synesius.  Ficino could not help but be profoundly influenced by these profound thinkers.  He became a major proponent of Neoplatonic and Hermetic thought and that opinion was carried on by others, many of whom lost their lives in the Holy &lt;br /&gt;
Inquisition for having an allegiance to anything other than the Catholic Church.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Despite its pagan origins, Neoplatonism has had a major influence on later unorthodox Christian, Jewish and Islamic thought.  Today and in recent history those who could be considered Neoplatonists include Goethe, Schiller, Schelling, Hegel, Coleridge, Emerson, Rudolf Steiner, Carl Jung, Jean Gebser and any Theosophist. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Neoplatonism and Theosophy ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Books==&lt;br /&gt;
Mills, Joy. &#039;&#039;The Keys to Theosophy&#039;&#039;: H. P. Blavatsky : an Abridgement. , 2013. Internet resource. P. 1.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Harris, R B. Neoplatonism and Contemporary Thought. Albany: State University of New York Press, 2002. Print.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Harris, R B. The Significance of Neoplatonism. Norfolk, Va: International Society for Neoplatonic Studies, Old Dominion University, 1976. Print.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Online resources==&lt;br /&gt;
http://www.wisdomworld.org/setting/saccas.html&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
http://plato.stanford.edu/entries/plotinus/&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
http://www.digital-brilliance.com/themes/theurgy.php&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/History_of_the_term_%22Catholic%22&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
http://www.wisdomworld.org/setting/hypatia.html&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
http://plato2051.tripod.com/hypatia_of_alexandria.htm&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Articles===&lt;br /&gt;
*[http://www.theosophy-nw.org/theosnw/books/wil-plat/npa-1.htm# The Eclectic Philosophy] by Alexander Wilder&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Audio===&lt;br /&gt;
*[https://www.theosophical.org/files/resources/Downloads/mp3/lysy/Neoplatonism%20and%20the%20Theosophy%20of%20H.%20P.%20Blavatsky.mp3# Neoplatonism and the Theosophy of H. P. Blavatsky] Anton Lysy&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Video===&lt;br /&gt;
*[http://www.theosophicalinstitute.org/medialibrary/viewtitle.php?titleid=191CE7A4-3353-460A-803E-756BE8FC7191# Turning-Points for the West: From Pythagoras and Plato through Gnosticism and Neoplatonism (3 Parts)] by Stephan Hoeller and Tony Lysy&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Philosophy]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Western Esotericism]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Schools of Thought]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Kathleen Harlowe</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://theosophy.wiki/w-en/index.php?title=Neoplatonism&amp;diff=28465</id>
		<title>Neoplatonism</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://theosophy.wiki/w-en/index.php?title=Neoplatonism&amp;diff=28465"/>
		<updated>2016-03-27T14:09:10Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Kathleen Harlowe: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Under Construction&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Neoplatonists would have called themselves Platonists, following as they did the teachings of [[Plato]].   [[Helena Petrovna Blavatsky]] would have called Neoplatonists Theosophists.  From &#039;&#039;The Keys to Theosophy&#039;&#039; she states: “The name Theosophy dates from the third century of our era, and began with [[Ammonius Saccas]] and his disciples who started the Eclectic Theosophical system.”  “They (Neoplatonists) were the Theosophists of early centuries.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Mills, Joy.&#039;&#039;The Key to Theosophy&#039;&#039;: H. P. Blavatsky : an Abridgement.,2013. Internet resource. P. 1&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Neoplatonists felt themselves to be interpreting Plato, not altering his teachings. However during the 19th Century, historians and philosophers decided that the beliefs of this group differed sufficiently from Plato’s original ideas to require the prefix “neo,” meaning “new”, to the root word.   This school of thought began in the third century AD in Alexandria by followers of Ammonius Saccas.   Ammonius was born to devout Christian parents and he was officially educated at Christian schools but he rejected the exclusive narrowness of his parents Christianity, claiming that he was “god-taught.”   He took a far more expanded view of religious philosophy than any one religion could offer.   &lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Ammonius Saccas.png|right|300 px|thumb|Ammonius Saccas]]&lt;br /&gt;
Saccas believed that knowledge consisted of three grades, ascending from mere opinion derived from sense perception, to science gained through dialectic, to illumination gained from direct spiritual intuition. This essentially is the same as Plato’s three grades of knowledge outlined in the &#039;&#039;Republic&#039;&#039;.  HP Blavatsky suggests that Ammonius’ endorsement of solitary prayer or meditation to achieve enlightenment is found in Plato’s belief that direct realization of the Form of the Good occurred when one remained “silent in the presence of the divine ones.”  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Neoplatonists addressed subjects that Plato did not explore and tried to do so as Plato would have.  Such subjects as evil, memory and the new rage in the third century - Christianity.  The goal was to separate Plato, the man, from Platonism, his philosophy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ammonius Saccas left no written works, so his student, [[Plotinus]], who compiled Saccas’s teachings in the &#039;&#039;[[Plotinus|Enneads]]&#039;&#039;, is actually credited with the founding this philosophy but through Plotinus and other famous students of Saccas, such as Clement, Origen, Porphyry, Longinus, [[Iamblichus]] and, of course HPB, we have learned about the school of Neoplatonism and its founder’s intent. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== The School ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saccas founded his school in 194 AD in Alexandria, which was at the time the place for intellectual endeavor attracting scholars from all over the world.  They came not only to the great library but also because there was a great enthusiasm for ancient Greek wisdom, and the teachings of Pythagoras and Plato, in particular.   In fact, with this emphasis on Platonic study in Alexandria at the time, some present philosophers are finding indications in the old literature of an &amp;quot;unwritten philosophy&amp;quot; that Plato shared with a few select students and a recognition of the role played by the Mystery Schools in the past eras of Grecian culture.  &lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Library At Alexandria.png|left|300 px|thumb|The Library At Alexandria]]&lt;br /&gt;
The existence of an inner and outer circle of students seems to be the norm in the [[Mystery Schools]].   Saccas’ school also had a division; there was the exoteric and esoteric.  Students were further divided into classes - the neophytes, initiates and masters. The rules of the school were copied from those used in the Mysteries of Orpheus. &amp;quot;What Orpheus delivered in hidden allegories, Pythagoras learned when he was initiated into the [[Orphism|Orphic]] Mysteries, and Plato next received a perfect knowledge of them from Orphic and Pythagorean writings.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;http://www.wisdomworld.org/setting/saccas.html&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the Orpheus tradition the manifested world is inseparable from divine essence, having emanated from it and will eventually return to that divine essence.   Of course, many reincarnations and transmigrations are necessary for purification before this return can happen.  There are three distinct characteristics of the Orpheus system.   First is the idea of a supreme essence.  Second is the idea of a human soul which was emanated from that divine essence.  Third is the practice of Theurgy, the art of using the divine powers of man to direct the forces of nature.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One of the primary goals of Ammonius Saccas and his school was unity.  He wanted to reconcile all religious sects, all peoples and all nations under one common faith, to form a [[Universal Brotherhood]] in the hopes of ending violence by uniting all with a common theology. To do this he needed to show that there was one source from which all religions came.  With his students he explored the School the Vedantic thought, [[Zoroastrianism]], the Jewish [[Kabala]], [[Buddhism]], ancient Egypt and compared them with the philosophies of Plato and [[Pythagoras]].  He wanted to show that there was a [[prisca theologia]] and all the various differences were simply variations on the same theme. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Beliefs ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Unity.   All faiths have a common binding origin.   Neoplatonism calls for recognition of that basis and an understanding of our brotherhood with all mankind. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a quote by Madame Blavatsky from &#039;&#039;The Keys to Theosophy&#039;&#039; she states that Ammonius Saccas had asserted that the ideas from his Eclectic Theosophical System “dated from the days of Hermes.”  If we follow these teachings back to Hermeticism, Saccas studied Plato, Plato studied Pythagoras, Pythagoras studied in Egypt, Egypt was settled by the survivors of [[Atlantis]], and Atlantis was settled by the survivors of [[Lemuria]] where Hermes was known to be a King-Instructors.  See [[Hermeticism]]. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Hermeticism Nous is the name of the One, the Source.  In Hermeticism Source created Nous II who created the earth. This first emanation, Nous II, or intellect, relates to the Forms in Plato&#039;s philosophy. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Neoplatonists believed in one Supreme Eternal Unknown and Unnamed Power which governs the universe by immutable and eternal laws.   They also believed in a hierarchy of mortal and immortal beings, emanations from the One, both physical and non-physical associated with earth and its development.  Sometimes called intermediate gods, angels, devas or demons, Iamblichus is noted for adding hundreds to the list.  An interesting note here about Iamblichus, according to H. P. Blavatsky he believed in and practiced “ceremonial magic and practical theurgy” which the other neo-Platonists felt was “dangerous.”  [[Hypatia]] of Alexandria, whom we will discuss later, was also noted for her skill at theurgy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Metempsychosis or reincarnation is believed to have first appeared in the Orphic Religion in Thrace some time before the fifth century BC.   Orpheus, the founder, was believed to be a poet.  His philosophy taught that the body and soul are united in a sort of contract.  The immortal soul longs for freedom while the body holds it as a sort of prisoner.  Upon death the contract is temporarily void.  The soul is free for a while until the next round of incarnation.  The round of freedom and incarnation is inexorable without the grace of redeeming gods.  The gods calls them to turn to God by ascetic piety of life and self-purification: the purer their lives the higher their next incarnation will be, until the soul has completed the spiral ascent of destiny to live forever as God from whom it came to begin with. Dionysus, in particular, is to be sought in this intervention of reincarnation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Why [[Greek Mythology|Dionysus]]?  In mythology, Dionysus, aka, Bacchus, is the son of Zeus in one of his incarnations.  (Interesting that gods reincarnate too.)  He is killed by the Titans and eaten by them, all but his heart which Athena manages to save.  Athena tells Zeus of the crime by the Titans.  Zeus hurls a thunderbolt at the Titans and from the resulting soot, sinful man (represented by the Titans) and divine soul (represented by Dionysus) are born.  So sinful body will return time and time again with divine soul in bondage.   Such are the teaching of Orpheus which found their way into Neoplatonism. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We learned that reincarnation was necessary for the soul to purify itself in order to reunite with the One.  What made the soul impure to begin with unless simply the descent into matter caused this?   In Hermeticism matter, or Nature, is not impure but a beautiful environment to be enjoyed and appreciated.  According to Plotinus, matter is to be identified with evil.  “Matter is what accounts for the diminished reality of the sensible world, for all natural things are composed of forms in matter. The fact that matter is in principle deprived of all intelligibility and is still ultimately dependent on the One is an important clue as to how the causality of the latter operates. If matter or evil is ultimately caused by the One, then is not the One, as the Good, the cause of evil? In one sense, the answer is definitely yes. As Plotinus reasons, if anything besides the One is going to exist, then there must be a conclusion of the process of production from the One. The beginning of evil is the act of separation from the One by Intellect, an act which the One itself ultimately causes. The end of the process of production from the One defines a limit, like the end of a river going out from its sources. Beyond the limit is matter or evil.”&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;http://plato.stanford.edu/entries/plotinus/&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If we can replace “intelligibility” with “consciousness” modern scientists, as well as, [[Rudolf Steiner]] would take exception to the statement “matter is in principle deprived of all intelligibility.”   Matter, all matter, has some form of consciousness.   A modern physicist would propose that any object is held together by a sort of consciousness, an intelligence of the very subatomic particles that “chose” to remain in an organized form to make a solid object.  Spinning protons and neutrons somehow remain in place instead of spinning off into the cosmos.   Steiner says that rocks, plants, animals, all have a form of consciousness. We may not be familiar with its form of consciousness but at one point in our development as a species we did experience these lower forms of consciousness which with sensitivity can be communicated with and understood.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Neoplatonists seem to be saying that matter is evil because it gets in the way of the human being making their return to the One.   This is simply a matter of choice.   It does not have to be an impediment to progress.    On the subject of evil we end with the Neoplatonic view that evil is the absence of light, or intelligence but not an entity unto itself.  There is no personification of evil in a Satan, Lucifer, the Devil, Beelzebub or Prince of Darkness causing havoc with innocent souls, instead, the innocent souls lack the light of intelligence to prioritize the goal of purification and return to One. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Plotinus and Origen believed the descent of the soul into the material was a necessary event to unfold the divine Intellect, or God. The descent itself is not an evil, for it is a reflection of God&#039;s essence but both Origen and Plotinus place the blame for experiencing this descent as an evil squarely upon the individual soul.   They believed a rational soul will naturally choose the Good, the God, the One, and that any failure to do so is the result of forgetfulness or ignorance.  So we have free will to choose the One or be caught up in the material world.   Evil is thus the absence of light or knowledge. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Reincarnation is necessitated by [[karma]]. What you sow you shall reap in one life or the next.  There is a curious balance of energy that seems to be required before one can be purified and move on. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Theurgy, the art of using the divine powers of man to rule the blind forces of nature was an accepted belief of Neoplatonists.   As mentioned earlier Iamblichus was a famous practitioner of Theurgy.   He believed that the soul, once descended into Nature, was so enamored by it that it became blind to the higher aspects of spiritual life.   He thought the spell of matter needed to be broken by physical ritual which involved some carefully chosen items called &#039;&#039;sunthemata&#039;&#039;, “items that had the property of revealing and communicating some aspect of the divine, and could be physical objects (stones, plants, animals), perfumes, music, actions, songs or poetry. A ritual immersion in &#039;&#039;sunthemata&#039;&#039; had the effect, like a magnifying glass, of concentrating a divine aspect on the soul and awakening the corresponding aspect in the soul. Ritual was a natural adjunct to the worldview of Iamblichus: philosophy prepared the mind, and ritual awakened the interior eye of the soul to the natural orders of the Kosmos. In time the soul itself became &#039;&#039;sunthemata&#039;&#039;, a conscious channel for the divine influx capable of demiurgic action and co-creation.”&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;http://www.digital-brilliance.com/themes/theurgy.php&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There were many diverse schools of thought at this time but because of opposition from the burgeoning numbers of Christians in particular, Neoplatonists decided to move their school to Athens.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== The Rise of Catholicism ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Plato was born four hundred years before Jesus so Christianity was not a subject he addressed yet for the Neoplatonists in the third and fourth centuries it was a major issue of the day.  The thinkers and philosophers and religionists from traditions, like [[Gnosticism]] and [[Hermeticism]], were also part of the mix in the maelstrom that was the formation of the Catholic Church.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Christianity took various forms in the three centuries after the death of Jesus but the rise of Catholocism was the work of the Roman Emperor Constantine.  The word “catholic” is derived from the “Greek adjective καθολικός (&#039;&#039;katholikos&#039;&#039;), meaning &amp;quot;universal&amp;quot;) which comes from the Greek phrase καθόλου (&#039;&#039;katholou&#039;&#039;), meaning &amp;quot;on the whole&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;according to the whole&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;in general.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/History_of_the_term_%22Catholic%22&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; It was a political system designed to control the masses, the general population. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The supposed conversion of Constantine to Christianity took place after an alleged psychic vision.   Christ himself supposedly appeared and spoke to Constantine, telling him to place the Christian cross on his battle flag and he would defeat his enemy Maxentius.  Constantine did as he was told in the vision.  He knew that many of his soldiers were followers of a new religious sect called Christianity so carrying a flag with the symbol of their savior was inspiring to his men.  He marched into battle and defeated Maxentius.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Constantine was a pagan, a worshipper of the sun god and he remained so until his death but Christianity had a lot to offer a murderer like Constantine.  After his defeat of Maxentius, Constantine murdered five members of his own household and later he killed his own wife and son.  Eventually all of these murders began to weigh upon his conscience.  He had been fighting under the banner of Christ for twenty years but he turned to the pagan religions for absolution. “He was told that no pagan religion offered absolution for such crimes as his. He then turned to the Christian Church, and was informed that Christian baptism would expiate any crime, irrespective of its magnitude. At the same time he was advised that baptism might he deferred to the day of his death without losing any of its efficacy.”&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;http://www.wisdomworld.org/setting/hypatia.html&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What a deal!   Murder anyone you like, be baptized at your death and go to heaven.  How could a tyrant like Constantine even consider not encouraging such a convenient religion? So encourage it he did.  Rome became Catholic, after some flushing out of the details into an official creed.   This was neatly accomplished at the Council of Nicea in 325.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So in the midst of Constantine and the Roman Emperors who followed him sponsoring their new religion Catholicism many pagan schools, like Neoplatonists continued.   “Christians claimed that Jesus was a unique character, while the entire pagan world knew that the legends surrounding Jesus&#039; life were identical with those of the pagan gods.”&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;http://www.wisdomworld.org/setting/saccas.html&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;   They knew Catholics were inventing a story about Jesus using pagan symbols, pagan holidays, pagan beliefs and half-truths from the life of Jesus.  Yet the Catholic Church was solidifying into a political powerhouse to crush any opposition.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Hypatia ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There were many famous Neoplatonists - Plotinus, Porphyry and Iamblicus – but perhaps the greatest and certainly the most tragic was Hypatia.   Hypatia was a Greek mathematician, astronomer, and philosopher.   She was living in Athens when she first became acquainted with the Neoplatonic school.  Later she moved to Alexandria where she became the head of the Neoplatonic school and also taught philosophy and astronomy.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Hypatia brought Egypt nearer to an understanding of its ancient Mysteries than it had been for thousands of years. Her knowledge of Theurgy restored the practical value of the Mysteries and completed the work commenced by Iamblichus over a hundred years before. Continuing the work of Ammonius Saccas, she showed the similarity between all religions and the identity of their source.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;http://plato2051.tripod.com/hypatia_of_alexandria.htm&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under the leadership of this astonishing woman Neoplatonism thrived.  She publically debated and analyzed the metaphysical allegories from which Christianity had pirated its dogmas and repeatedly and publically embarrassed the new church.  It has been suggested that if the Neoplatonic school had continued under Hypatia’s leadership that entire fraud of the Catholic Church would have been exposed.   But the Catholic Church had ways of dealing with opposition, especially from upstart women who obviously had not learned the rightful place of women according to the Catholic Church. &lt;br /&gt;
[[File:The Death of Hypatia.jpg|right|300px|thumb|&amp;quot;Death of the philosopher Hypatia, in Alexandria&amp;quot; from Vies des savants illustres, depuis l&#039;antiquité jusqu&#039;au dix-neuvième siècle, 1866, by Louis Figuier]]&lt;br /&gt;
One afternoon in 414 a group of Cyril’s monks, led by Peter the Reader, descended on Hypatia as she left the Museum where she had just finished teaching a class.  They stripped her naked and dragged her to a nearby church where at the altar of the church Peter the Reader struck her dead.   The crowd then dragged her dead body into the street where they scraped the flesh from her bones with oyster shells and burned what remained in a bonfire. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== The Legacy ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With Hypatia’s death the School Neoplatonism came to an end, being officially closed by Justinian in 527.     Many Neoplatonists fled to Athens and some escaped to the Far East to avoid the persecution of Justinian and the Dark Ages began with the Catholic Church in the lead.  And the Catholic Church like radical Islamism today tolerated no one who did not adhere strictly to their system.  Paganism, which was anything that was not Catholicism, was made illegal by an edict of the Emperor Theodosius I in 391.  Eventually, the Inquisition was instituted to destroy any deviance from Catholic doctrine.  Neoplatonism, along with many other schools of thought, like Hermeticism and Gnosticism went underground. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But in 1438 the underground thoughts swelled to the surface.  Cosmo de Medici met, Gemisthus Pletho, a passionate Platonist, who inspired him to found a Platonic Academy in Florence. Cosmo selected Marsilio Ficino, the son of his chief physician, to translate the great works of Greek and Eastern philosophy that had been forbidden by the Catholic Church.  Eventually he translated Plato, Hesiod, Proclus, Orpheus, Homer, Hermes Trismegistus, Plotinus, Iamblichus, Proclus and Synesius.  Ficino could not help but be profoundly influenced by these profound thinkers.  He became a major proponent of Neoplatonic and Hermetic thought and that opinion was carried on by others, many of whom lost their lives in the Holy &lt;br /&gt;
Inquisition for having an allegiance to anything other than the Catholic Church.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Despite its pagan origins, Neoplatonism has had a major influence on later unorthodox Christian, Jewish and Islamic thought.  Today and in recent history those who could be considered Neoplatonists include Goethe, Schiller, Schelling, Hegel, Coleridge, Emerson, Rudolf Steiner, Carl Jung, Jean Gebser and any Theosophist. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Neoplatonism and Theosophy ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Books==&lt;br /&gt;
Mills, Joy. &#039;&#039;The Keys to Theosophy&#039;&#039;: H. P. Blavatsky : an Abridgement. , 2013. Internet resource. P. 1.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Harris, R B. Neoplatonism and Contemporary Thought. Albany: State University of New York Press, 2002. Print.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Harris, R B. The Significance of Neoplatonism. Norfolk, Va: International Society for Neoplatonic Studies, Old Dominion University, 1976. Print.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Online resources==&lt;br /&gt;
http://www.wisdomworld.org/setting/saccas.html&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
http://plato.stanford.edu/entries/plotinus/&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
http://www.digital-brilliance.com/themes/theurgy.php&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/History_of_the_term_%22Catholic%22&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
http://www.wisdomworld.org/setting/hypatia.html&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
http://plato2051.tripod.com/hypatia_of_alexandria.htm&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Articles===&lt;br /&gt;
*[http://www.theosophy-nw.org/theosnw/books/wil-plat/npa-1.htm# The Eclectic Philosophy] by Alexander Wilder&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Audio===&lt;br /&gt;
*[https://www.theosophical.org/files/resources/Downloads/mp3/lysy/Neoplatonism%20and%20the%20Theosophy%20of%20H.%20P.%20Blavatsky.mp3# Neoplatonism and the Theosophy of H. P. Blavatsky] Anton Lysy&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Video===&lt;br /&gt;
*[http://www.theosophicalinstitute.org/medialibrary/viewtitle.php?titleid=191CE7A4-3353-460A-803E-756BE8FC7191# Turning-Points for the West: From Pythagoras and Plato through Gnosticism and Neoplatonism (3 Parts)] by Stephan Hoeller and Tony Lysy&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Philosophy]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Western Esotericism]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Schools of Thought]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Kathleen Harlowe</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://theosophy.wiki/w-en/index.php?title=Neoplatonism&amp;diff=28464</id>
		<title>Neoplatonism</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://theosophy.wiki/w-en/index.php?title=Neoplatonism&amp;diff=28464"/>
		<updated>2016-03-27T14:03:13Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Kathleen Harlowe: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Under Construction&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Neoplatonists would have called themselves Platonists, following as they did the teachings of [[Plato]].   [[Helena Petrovna Blavatsky]] would have called Neoplatonists Theosophists.  From &#039;&#039;The Keys to Theosophy&#039;&#039; she states: “The name Theosophy dates from the third century of our era, and began with [[Ammonius Saccas]] and his disciples who started the Eclectic Theosophical system.”  “They (Neoplatonists) were the Theosophists of early centuries.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Mills, Joy.&#039;&#039;The Key to Theosophy&#039;&#039;: H. P. Blavatsky : an Abridgement.,2013. Internet resource. P. 1&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Neoplatonists felt themselves to be interpreting Plato, not altering his teachings. However during the 19th Century, historians and philosophers decided that the beliefs of this group differed sufficiently from Plato’s original ideas to require the prefix “neo,” meaning “new”, to the root word.   This school of thought began in the third century AD in Alexandria by followers of Ammonius Saccas.   Ammonius was born to devout Christian parents and he was officially educated at Christian schools but he rejected the exclusive narrowness of his parents Christianity, claiming that he was “god-taught.”   He took a far more expanded view of religious philosophy than any one religion could offer.   &lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Ammonius Saccas.png|right|300 px|thumb|Ammonius Saccas]]&lt;br /&gt;
Saccas believed that knowledge consisted of three grades, ascending from mere opinion derived from sense perception, to science gained through dialectic, to illumination gained from direct spiritual intuition. This essentially is the same as Plato’s three grades of knowledge outlined in the &#039;&#039;Republic&#039;&#039;.  HP Blavatsky suggests that Ammonius’ endorsement of solitary prayer or meditation to achieve enlightenment is found in Plato’s belief that direct realization of the Form of the Good occurred when one remained “silent in the presence of the divine ones.”  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Neoplatonists addressed subjects that Plato did not explore and tried to do so as Plato would have.  Such subjects as evil, memory and the new rage in the third century - Christianity.  The goal was to separate Plato, the man, from Platonism, his philosophy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ammonius Saccas left no written works, so his student, [[Plotinus]], who compiled Saccas’s teachings in the &#039;&#039;[[Plotinus|Enneads]]&#039;&#039;, is actually credited with the founding this philosophy but through Plotinus and other famous students of Saccas, such as Clement, Origen, Porphyry, Longinus, [[Iamblichus]] and, of course HPB, we have learned about the school of Neoplatonism and its founder’s intent. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== The School ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saccas founded his school in 194 AD in Alexandria, which was at the time the place for intellectual endeavor attracting scholars from all over the world.  They came not only to the great library but also because there was a great enthusiasm for ancient Greek wisdom, and the teachings of Pythagoras and Plato, in particular.   In fact, with this emphasis on Platonic study in Alexandria at the time, some present philosophers are finding indications in the old literature of an &amp;quot;unwritten philosophy&amp;quot; that Plato shared with a few select students and a recognition of the role played by the Mystery Schools in the past eras of Grecian culture.  &lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Library At Alexandria.png|left|300 px|thumb|The Library At Alexandria]]&lt;br /&gt;
The existence of an inner and outer circle of students seems to be the norm in the [[Mystery Schools]].   Saccas’ school also had a division; there was the exoteric and esoteric.  Students were further divided into classes - the neophytes, initiates and masters. The rules of the school were copied from those used in the Mysteries of Orpheus. &amp;quot;What Orpheus delivered in hidden allegories, Pythagoras learned when he was initiated into the [[Orphism|Orphic]] Mysteries, and Plato next received a perfect knowledge of them from Orphic and Pythagorean writings.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;http://www.wisdomworld.org/setting/saccas.html&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the Orpheus tradition the manifested world is inseparable from divine essence, having emanated from it and will eventually return to that divine essence.   Of course, many reincarnations and transmigrations are necessary for purification before this return can happen.  There are three distinct characteristics of the Orpheus system.   First is the idea of a supreme essence.  Second is the idea of a human soul which was emanated from that divine essence.  Third is the practice of Theurgy, the art of using the divine powers of man to direct the forces of nature.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One of the primary goals of Ammonius Saccas and his school was unity.  He wanted to reconcile all religious sects, all peoples and all nations under one common faith, to form a [[Universal Brotherhood]] in the hopes of ending violence by uniting all with a common theology. To do this he needed to show that there was one source from which all religions came.  With his students he explored the School the Vedantic thought, [[Zoroastrianism]], the Jewish [[Kabala]], [[Buddhism]], ancient Egypt and compared them with the philosophies of Plato and [[Pythagoras]].  He wanted to show that there was a [[prisca theologia]] and all the various differences were simply variations on the same theme. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Beliefs ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Unity.   All faiths have a common binding origin.   Neoplatonism calls for recognition of that basis and an understanding of our brotherhood with all mankind. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a quote by Madame Blavatsky from &#039;&#039;The Keys to Theosophy&#039;&#039; she states that Ammonius Saccas had asserted that the ideas from his Eclectic Theosophical System “dated from the days of Hermes.”  If we follow these teachings back to Hermeticism, Saccas studied Plato, Plato studied Pythagoras, Pythagoras studied in Egypt, Egypt was settled by the survivors of [[Atlantis]], and Atlantis was settled by the survivors of [[Lemuria]] where Hermes was known to be a King-Instructors.  See [[Hermeticism]]. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Hermeticism Nous is the name of the One, the Source.  In Hermeticism Source created Nous II who created the earth. This first emanation, Nous II, or intellect, relates to the Forms in Plato&#039;s philosophy. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Neoplatonists believed in one Supreme Eternal Unknown and Unnamed Power which governs the universe by immutable and eternal laws.   They also believed in a hierarchy of mortal and immortal beings, emanations from the One, both physical and non-physical associated with earth and its development.  Sometimes called intermediate gods, angels, devas or demons, Iamblichus is noted for adding hundreds to the list.  An interesting note here about Iamblichus, according to H. P. Blavatsky he believed in and practiced “ceremonial magic and practical theurgy” which the other neo-Platonists felt was “dangerous.”  [[Hypatia]] of Alexandria, whom we will discuss later, was also noted for her skill at theurgy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Metempsychosis or reincarnation is believed to have first appeared in the Orphic Religion in Thrace some time before the fifth century BC.   Orpheus, the founder, was believed to be a poet.  His philosophy taught that the body and soul are united in a sort of contract.  The immortal soul longs for freedom while the body holds it as a sort of prisoner.  Upon death the contract is temporarily void.  The soul is free for a while until the next round of incarnation.  The round of freedom and incarnation is inexorable without the grace of redeeming gods.  The gods calls them to turn to God by ascetic piety of life and self-purification: the purer their lives the higher their next incarnation will be, until the soul has completed the spiral ascent of destiny to live forever as God from whom it came to begin with. Dionysus, in particular, is to be sought in this intervention of reincarnation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Why [[Greek Mythology|Dionysus]]?  In mythology, Dionysus, aka, Bacchus, is the son of Zeus in one of his incarnations.  (Interesting that gods reincarnate too.)  He is killed by the Titans and eaten by them, all but his heart which Athena manages to save.  Athena tells Zeus of the crime by the Titans.  Zeus hurls a thunderbolt at the Titans and from the resulting soot, sinful man (represented by the Titans) and divine soul (represented by Dionysus) are born.  So sinful body will return time and time again with divine soul in bondage.   Such are the teaching of Orpheus which found their way into Neoplatonism. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We learned that reincarnation was necessary for the soul to purify itself in order to reunite with the One.  What made the soul impure to begin with unless simply the descent into matter caused this?   In Hermeticism matter, or Nature, is not impure but a beautiful environment to be enjoyed and appreciated.  According to Plotinus, matter is to be identified with evil.  “Matter is what accounts for the diminished reality of the sensible world, for all natural things are composed of forms in matter. The fact that matter is in principle deprived of all intelligibility and is still ultimately dependent on the One is an important clue as to how the causality of the latter operates. If matter or evil is ultimately caused by the One, then is not the One, as the Good, the cause of evil? In one sense, the answer is definitely yes. As Plotinus reasons, if anything besides the One is going to exist, then there must be a conclusion of the process of production from the One. The beginning of evil is the act of separation from the One by Intellect, an act which the One itself ultimately causes. The end of the process of production from the One defines a limit, like the end of a river going out from its sources. Beyond the limit is matter or evil.”&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;http://plato.stanford.edu/entries/plotinus/&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If we can replace “intelligibility” with “consciousness” modern scientists, as well as, [[Rudolf Steiner]] would take exception to the statement “matter is in principle deprived of all intelligibility.”   Matter, all matter, has some form of consciousness.   A modern physicist would propose that any object is held together by a sort of consciousness, an intelligence of the very subatomic particles that “chose” to remain in an organized form to make a solid object.  Spinning protons and neutrons somehow remain in place instead of spinning off into the cosmos.   Steiner says that rocks, plants, animals, all have a form of consciousness. We may not be familiar with its form of consciousness but at one point in our development as a species we did experience these lower forms of consciousness which with sensitivity can be communicated with and understood.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Neoplatonists seem to be saying that matter is evil because it gets in the way of the human being making their return to the One.   This is simply a matter of choice.   It does not have to be an impediment to progress.    On the subject of evil we end with the Neoplatonic view that evil is the absence of light, or intelligence but not an entity unto itself.  There is no personification of evil in a Satan, Lucifer, the Devil, Beelzebub or Prince of Darkness causing havoc with innocent souls, instead, the innocent souls lack the light of intelligence to prioritize the goal of purification and return to One. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Plotinus and Origen believed the descent of the soul into the material was a necessary event to unfold the divine Intellect, or God. The descent itself is not an evil, for it is a reflection of God&#039;s essence but both Origen and Plotinus place the blame for experiencing this descent as an evil squarely upon the individual soul.   They believed a rational soul will naturally choose the Good, the God, the One, and that any failure to do so is the result of forgetfulness or ignorance.  So we have free will to choose the One or be caught up in the material world.   Evil is thus the absence of light or knowledge. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Reincarnation is necessitated by [[karma]]. What you sow you shall reap in one life or the next.  There is a curious balance of energy that seems to be required before one can be purified and move on. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Theurgy, the art of using the divine powers of man to rule the blind forces of nature was an accepted belief of Neoplatonists.   As mentioned earlier Iamblichus was a famous practitioner of Theurgy.   He believed that the soul, once descended into Nature, was so enamored by it that it became blind to the higher aspects of spiritual life.   He thought the spell of matter needed to be broken by physical ritual which involved some carefully chosen items called &#039;&#039;sunthemata&#039;&#039;, “items that had the property of revealing and communicating some aspect of the divine, and could be physical objects (stones, plants, animals), perfumes, music, actions, songs or poetry. A ritual immersion in &#039;&#039;sunthemata&#039;&#039; had the effect, like a magnifying glass, of concentrating a divine aspect on the soul and awakening the corresponding aspect in the soul. Ritual was a natural adjunct to the worldview of Iamblichus: philosophy prepared the mind, and ritual awakened the interior eye of the soul to the natural orders of the Kosmos. In time the soul itself became &#039;&#039;sunthemata&#039;&#039;, a conscious channel for the divine influx capable of demiurgic action and co-creation.”&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;http://www.digital-brilliance.com/themes/theurgy.php&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There were many diverse schools of thought at this time but because of opposition from the burgeoning numbers of Christians in particular, Neoplatonists decided to move their school to Athens.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== The Rise of Catholicism ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Plato was born four hundred years before Jesus so Christianity was not a subject he addressed yet for the Neoplatonists in the third and fourth centuries it was a major issue of the day.  The thinkers and philosophers and religionists from traditions, like [[Gnosticism]] and [[Hermeticism]], were also part of the mix in the maelstrom that was the formation of the Catholic Church.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Christianity took various forms in the three centuries after the death of Jesus but the rise of Catholocism was the work of the Roman Emperor Constantine.  The word “catholic” is derived from the “Greek adjective καθολικός (&#039;&#039;katholikos&#039;&#039;), meaning &amp;quot;universal&amp;quot;) which comes from the Greek phrase καθόλου (&#039;&#039;katholou&#039;&#039;), meaning &amp;quot;on the whole&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;according to the whole&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;in general.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/History_of_the_term_%22Catholic%22&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; It was a political system designed to control the masses, the general population. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The supposed conversion of Constantine to Christianity took place after an alleged psychic vision.   Christ himself supposedly appeared and spoke to Constantine, telling him to place the Christian cross on his battle flag and he would defeat his enemy Maxentius.  Constantine did as he was told in the vision.  He knew that many of his soldiers were followers of a new religious sect called Christianity so carrying a flag with the symbol of their savior was inspiring to his men.  He marched into battle and defeated Maxentius.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Constantine was a pagan, a worshipper of the sun god and he remained so until his death but Christianity had a lot to offer a murderer like Constantine.  After his defeat of Maxentius, Constantine murdered five members of his own household and later he killed his own wife and son.  Eventually all of these murders began to weigh upon his conscience.  He had been fighting under the banner of Christ for twenty years but he turned to the pagan religions for absolution. “He was told that no pagan religion offered absolution for such crimes as his. He then turned to the Christian Church, and was informed that Christian baptism would expiate any crime, irrespective of its magnitude. At the same time he was advised that baptism might he deferred to the day of his death without losing any of its efficacy.”&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;http://www.wisdomworld.org/setting/hypatia.html&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What a deal!   Murder anyone you like, be baptized at your death and go to heaven.  How could a tyrant like Constantine even consider not encouraging such a convenient religion? So encourage it he did.  Rome became Catholic, after some flushing out of the details into an official creed.   This was neatly accomplished at the Council of Nicea in 325.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So in the midst of Constantine and the Roman Emperors who followed him sponsoring their new religion Catholicism many pagan schools, like Neoplatonists continued.   “Christians claimed that Jesus was a unique character, while the entire pagan world knew that the legends surrounding Jesus&#039; life were identical with those of the pagan gods.”&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;http://www.wisdomworld.org/setting/saccas.html&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;   They knew Catholics were inventing a story about Jesus using pagan symbols, pagan holidays, pagan beliefs and half-truths from the life of Jesus.  Yet the Catholic Church was solidifying into a political powerhouse to crush any opposition.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Hypatia ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There were many famous Neoplatonists - Plotinus, Porphyry and Iamblicus – but perhaps the greatest and certainly the most tragic was Hypatia.   Hypatia was a Greek mathematician, astronomer, and philosopher.   She was living in Athens when she first became acquainted with the Neoplatonic school.  Later she moved to Alexandria where she became the head of the Neoplatonic school and also taught philosophy and astronomy.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Hypatia brought Egypt nearer to an understanding of its ancient Mysteries than it had been for thousands of years. Her knowledge of Theurgy restored the practical value of the Mysteries and completed the work commenced by Iamblichus over a hundred years before. Continuing the work of Ammonius Saccas, she showed the similarity between all religions and the identity of their source.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;http://plato2051.tripod.com/hypatia_of_alexandria.htm&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under the leadership of this astonishing woman Neoplatonism thrived.  She publically debated and analyzed the metaphysical allegories from which Christianity had pirated its dogmas and repeatedly and publically embarrassed the new church.  It has been suggested that if the Neoplatonic school had continued under Hypatia’s leadership that entire fraud of the Catholic Church would have been exposed.   But the Catholic Church had ways of dealing with opposition, especially from upstart women who obviously had not learned the rightful place of women according to the Catholic Church. &lt;br /&gt;
[[File:The Death of Hypatia.jpg|right|300px|thumb|&amp;quot;Death of the philosopher Hypatia, in Alexandria&amp;quot; from Vies des savants illustres, depuis l&#039;antiquité jusqu&#039;au dix-neuvième siècle, 1866, by Louis Figuier]]&lt;br /&gt;
One afternoon in 414 a group of Cyril’s monks, led by Peter the Reader, descended on Hypatia as she left the Museum where she had just finished teaching a class.  They stripped her naked and dragged her to a nearby church where at the altar of the church Peter the Reader struck her dead.   The crowd then dragged her dead body into the street where they scraped the flesh from her bones with oyster shells and burned what remained in a bonfire. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== The Legacy ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With Hypatia’s death the School Neoplatonism came to an end, being officially closed by Justinian in 527.     Many Neoplatonists fled to Athens and some escaped to the Far East to avoid the persecution of Justinian and the Dark Ages began with the Catholic Church in the lead.  And the Catholic Church like radical Islamism today tolerated no one who did not adhere strictly to their system.  Paganism, which was anything that was not Catholicism, was made illegal by an edict of the Emperor Theodosius I in 391.  Eventually, the Inquisition was instituted to destroy any deviance from Catholic doctrine.  Neoplatonism, along with many other schools of thought, like Hermeticism and Gnosticism went underground. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But in 1438 the underground thoughts swelled to the surface.  Cosmo de Medici met, Gemisthus Pletho, a passionate Platonist, who inspired him to found a Platonic Academy in Florence. Cosmo selected Marsilio Ficino, the son of his chief physician, to translate the great works of Greek and Eastern philosophy that had been forbidden by the Catholic Church.  Eventually he translated Plato, Hesiod, Proclus, Orpheus, Homer, Hermes Trismegistus, Plotinus, Iamblichus, Proclus and Synesius.  Ficino could not help but be profoundly influenced by these magnificent thinkers.  He became a major proponent of Neoplatonic and Hermetic thought and that influence was carried on by others, many of whom lost their lives in the Holy &lt;br /&gt;
Inquisition.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Despite its pagan origins, Neoplatonism has had a major influence on later unorthodox Christian, Jewish and Islamic thought.  Today and in recent history those who could be considered Neoplatonists include Goethe, Schiller, Schelling, Hegel, Coleridge, Emerson, Rudolf Steiner, Carl Jung, Jean Gebser and any Theosophist. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Neoplatonism and Theosophy ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Books==&lt;br /&gt;
Mills, Joy. &#039;&#039;The Keys to Theosophy&#039;&#039;: H. P. Blavatsky : an Abridgement. , 2013. Internet resource. P. 1.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Harris, R B. Neoplatonism and Contemporary Thought. Albany: State University of New York Press, 2002. Print.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Harris, R B. The Significance of Neoplatonism. Norfolk, Va: International Society for Neoplatonic Studies, Old Dominion University, 1976. Print.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Online resources==&lt;br /&gt;
http://www.wisdomworld.org/setting/saccas.html&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
http://plato.stanford.edu/entries/plotinus/&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
http://www.digital-brilliance.com/themes/theurgy.php&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/History_of_the_term_%22Catholic%22&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
http://www.wisdomworld.org/setting/hypatia.html&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
http://plato2051.tripod.com/hypatia_of_alexandria.htm&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Articles===&lt;br /&gt;
*[http://www.theosophy-nw.org/theosnw/books/wil-plat/npa-1.htm# The Eclectic Philosophy] by Alexander Wilder&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Audio===&lt;br /&gt;
*[https://www.theosophical.org/files/resources/Downloads/mp3/lysy/Neoplatonism%20and%20the%20Theosophy%20of%20H.%20P.%20Blavatsky.mp3# Neoplatonism and the Theosophy of H. P. Blavatsky] Anton Lysy&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Video===&lt;br /&gt;
*[http://www.theosophicalinstitute.org/medialibrary/viewtitle.php?titleid=191CE7A4-3353-460A-803E-756BE8FC7191# Turning-Points for the West: From Pythagoras and Plato through Gnosticism and Neoplatonism (3 Parts)] by Stephan Hoeller and Tony Lysy&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Philosophy]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Western Esotericism]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Schools of Thought]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Kathleen Harlowe</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://theosophy.wiki/w-en/index.php?title=Neoplatonism&amp;diff=28463</id>
		<title>Neoplatonism</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://theosophy.wiki/w-en/index.php?title=Neoplatonism&amp;diff=28463"/>
		<updated>2016-03-27T13:58:18Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Kathleen Harlowe: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Under Construction&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Neoplatonists would have called themselves Platonists, following as they did the teachings of [[Plato]].   [[Helena Petrovna Blavatsky]] would have called Neoplatonists Theosophists.  From &#039;&#039;The Keys to Theosophy&#039;&#039; she states: “The name Theosophy dates from the third century of our era, and began with [[Ammonius Saccas]] and his disciples who started the Eclectic Theosophical system.”  “They (Neoplatonists) were the Theosophists of early centuries.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Mills, Joy.&#039;&#039;The Key to Theosophy&#039;&#039;: H. P. Blavatsky : an Abridgement.,2013. Internet resource. P. 1&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Neoplatonists felt themselves to be interpreting Plato, not altering his teachings. However during the 19th Century, historians and philosophers decided that the beliefs of this group differed sufficiently from Plato’s original ideas to require the prefix “neo,” meaning “new”, to the root word.   This school of thought began in the third century AD in Alexandria by followers of Ammonius Saccas.   Ammonius was born to devout Christian parents and he was officially educated at Christian schools but he rejected the exclusive narrowness of his parents Christianity, claiming that he was “god-taught.”   He took a far more expanded view of religious philosophy than any one religion could offer.   &lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Ammonius Saccas.png|right|300 px|thumb|Ammonius Saccas]]&lt;br /&gt;
Saccas believed that knowledge consisted of three grades, ascending from mere opinion derived from sense perception, to science gained through dialectic, to illumination gained from direct spiritual intuition. This essentially is the same as Plato’s three grades of knowledge outlined in the &#039;&#039;Republic&#039;&#039;.  HP Blavatsky suggests that Ammonius’ endorsement of solitary prayer or meditation to achieve enlightenment is found in Plato’s belief that direct realization of the Form of the Good occurred when one remained “silent in the presence of the divine ones.”  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Neoplatonists addressed subjects that Plato did not explore and tried to do so as Plato would have.  Such subjects as evil, memory and the new rage in the third century - Christianity.  The goal was to separate Plato, the man, from Platonism, his philosophy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ammonius Saccas left no written works, so his student, [[Plotinus]], who compiled Saccas’s teachings in the &#039;&#039;[[Plotinus|Enneads]]&#039;&#039;, is actually credited with the founding this philosophy but through Plotinus and other famous students of Saccas, such as Clement, Origen, Porphyry, Longinus, [[Iamblichus]] and, of course HPB, we have learned about the school of Neoplatonism and its founder’s intent. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== The School ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saccas founded his school in 194 AD in Alexandria, which was at the time the place for intellectual endeavor attracting scholars from all over the world.  They came not only to the great library but also because there was a great enthusiasm for ancient Greek wisdom, and the teachings of Pythagoras and Plato, in particular.   In fact, with this emphasis on Platonic study in Alexandria at the time, some present philosophers are finding indications in the old literature of an &amp;quot;unwritten philosophy&amp;quot; that Plato shared with a few select students and a recognition of the role played by the Mystery Schools in the past eras of Grecian culture.  &lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Library At Alexandria.png|left|300 px|thumb|The Library At Alexandria]]&lt;br /&gt;
The existence of an inner and outer circle of students seems to be the norm in the [[Mystery Schools]].   Saccas’ school also had a division; there was the exoteric and esoteric.  Students were further divided into classes - the neophytes, initiates and masters. The rules of the school were copied from those used in the Mysteries of Orpheus. &amp;quot;What Orpheus delivered in hidden allegories, Pythagoras learned when he was initiated into the [[Orphism|Orphic]] Mysteries, and Plato next received a perfect knowledge of them from Orphic and Pythagorean writings.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;http://www.wisdomworld.org/setting/saccas.html&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the Orpheus tradition the manifested world is inseparable from divine essence, having emanated from it and will eventually return to that divine essence.   Of course, many reincarnations and transmigrations are necessary for purification before this return can happen.  There are three distinct characteristics of the Orpheus system.   First is the idea of a supreme essence.  Second is the idea of a human soul which was emanated from that divine essence.  Third is the practice of Theurgy, the art of using the divine powers of man to direct the forces of nature.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One of the primary goals of Ammonius Saccas and his school was unity.  He wanted to reconcile all religious sects, all peoples and all nations under one common faith, to form a [[Universal Brotherhood]] in the hopes of ending violence by uniting all with a common theology. To do this he needed to show that there was one source from which all religions came.  With his students he explored the School the Vedantic thought, [[Zoroastrianism]], the Jewish [[Kabala]], [[Buddhism]], ancient Egypt and compared them with the philosophies of Plato and [[Pythagoras]].  He wanted to show that there was a [[prisca theologia]] and all the various differences were simply variations on the same theme. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Beliefs ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Unity.   All faiths have a common binding origin.   Neoplatonism calls for recognition of that basis and an understanding of our brotherhood with all mankind. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a quote by Madame Blavatsky from &#039;&#039;The Keys to Theosophy&#039;&#039; she states that Ammonius Saccas had asserted that the ideas from his Eclectic Theosophical System “dated from the days of Hermes.”  If we follow these teachings back to Hermeticism, Saccas studied Plato, Plato studied Pythagoras, Pythagoras studied in Egypt, Egypt was settled by the survivors of [[Atlantis]], and Atlantis was settled by the survivors of [[Lemuria]] where Hermes was known to be a King-Instructors.  See [[Hermeticism]]. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Hermeticism Nous is the name of the One, the Source.  In Hermeticism Source created Nous II who created the earth. This first emanation, Nous II, or intellect, relates to the Forms in Plato&#039;s philosophy. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Neoplatonists believed in one Supreme Eternal Unknown and Unnamed Power which governs the universe by immutable and eternal laws.   They also believed in a hierarchy of mortal and immortal beings, emanations from the One, both physical and non-physical associated with earth and its development.  Sometimes called intermediate gods, angels, devas or demons, Iamblichus is noted for adding hundreds to the list.  An interesting note here about Iamblichus, according to H. P. Blavatsky he believed in and practiced “ceremonial magic and practical theurgy” which the other neo-Platonists felt was “dangerous.”  [[Hypatia]] of Alexandria, whom we will discuss later, was also noted for her skill at theurgy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Metempsychosis or reincarnation is believed to have first appeared in the Orphic Religion in Thrace some time before the fifth century BC.   Orpheus, the founder, was believed to be a poet.  His philosophy taught that the body and soul are united in a sort of contract.  The immortal soul longs for freedom while the body holds it as a sort of prisoner.  Upon death the contract is temporarily void.  The soul is free for a while until the next round of incarnation.  The round of freedom and incarnation is inexorable without the grace of redeeming gods.  The gods calls them to turn to God by ascetic piety of life and self-purification: the purer their lives the higher their next incarnation will be, until the soul has completed the spiral ascent of destiny to live forever as God from whom it came to begin with. Dionysus, in particular, is to be sought in this intervention of reincarnation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Why [[Greek Mythology|Dionysus]]?  In mythology, Dionysus, aka, Bacchus, is the son of Zeus in one of his incarnations.  (Interesting that gods reincarnate too.)  He is killed by the Titans and eaten by them, all but his heart which Athena manages to save.  Athena tells Zeus of the crime by the Titans.  Zeus hurls a thunderbolt at the Titans and from the resulting soot, sinful man (represented by the Titans) and divine soul (represented by Dionysus) are born.  So sinful body will return time and time again with divine soul in bondage.   Such are the teaching of Orpheus which found their way into Neoplatonism. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We learned that reincarnation was necessary for the soul to purify itself in order to reunite with the One.  What made the soul impure to begin with unless simply the descent into matter caused this?   In Hermeticism matter, or Nature, is not impure but a beautiful environment to be enjoyed and appreciated.  According to Plotinus, matter is to be identified with evil.  “Matter is what accounts for the diminished reality of the sensible world, for all natural things are composed of forms in matter. The fact that matter is in principle deprived of all intelligibility and is still ultimately dependent on the One is an important clue as to how the causality of the latter operates. If matter or evil is ultimately caused by the One, then is not the One, as the Good, the cause of evil? In one sense, the answer is definitely yes. As Plotinus reasons, if anything besides the One is going to exist, then there must be a conclusion of the process of production from the One. The beginning of evil is the act of separation from the One by Intellect, an act which the One itself ultimately causes. The end of the process of production from the One defines a limit, like the end of a river going out from its sources. Beyond the limit is matter or evil.”&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;http://plato.stanford.edu/entries/plotinus/&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If we can replace “intelligibility” with “consciousness” modern scientists, as well as, [[Rudolf Steiner]] would take exception to the statement “matter is in principle deprived of all intelligibility.”   Matter, all matter, has some form of consciousness.   A modern physicist would propose that any object is held together by a sort of consciousness, an intelligence of the very subatomic particles that “chose” to remain in an organized form to make a solid object.  Spinning protons and neutrons somehow remain in place instead of spinning off into the cosmos.   Steiner says that rocks, plants, animals, all have a form of consciousness. We may not be familiar with its form of consciousness but at one point in our development as a species we did experience these lower forms of consciousness which with sensitivity can be communicated with and understood.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Neoplatonists seem to be saying that matter is evil because it gets in the way of the human being making their return to the One.   This is simply a matter of choice.   It does not have to be an impediment to progress.    On the subject of evil we end with the Neoplatonic view that evil is the absence of light, or intelligence but not an entity unto itself.  There is no personification of evil in a Satan, Lucifer, the Devil, Beelzebub or Prince of Darkness causing havoc with innocent souls, instead, the innocent souls lack the light of intelligence to prioritize the goal of purification and return to One. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Plotinus and Origen believed the descent of the soul into the material was a necessary event to unfold the divine Intellect, or God. The descent itself is not an evil, for it is a reflection of God&#039;s essence but both Origen and Plotinus place the blame for experiencing this descent as an evil squarely upon the individual soul.   They believed rational soul will naturally choose the Good, the God, the One, and that any failure to do so is the result of forgetfulness or ignorance.  So we have free will to choose the One or be caught up in the material world.   Evil is thus the absence of light or knowledge. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Reincarnation is necessitated by [[karma]]. What you sow you shall reap in one life or the next.  There is a curious balance of energy that seems to be required before one can be purified and move on. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Theurgy, the art of using the divine powers of man to rule the blind forces of nature was an accepted belief of Neoplatonists.   As mentioned earlier Iamblichus was a famous practitioner of Theurgy.   He believed that the soul, once descended into Nature, was so enamored by it that it became blind to the higher aspects of spiritual life.   He thought the spell of matter needed to be broken by physical ritual which involved some carefully chosen items called &#039;&#039;sunthemata&#039;&#039;, “items that had the property of revealing and communicating some aspect of the divine, and could be physical objects (stones, plants, animals), perfumes, music, actions, songs or poetry. A ritual immersion in &#039;&#039;sunthemata&#039;&#039; had the effect, like a magnifying glass, of concentrating a divine aspect on the soul and awakening the corresponding aspect in the soul. Ritual was a natural adjunct to the worldview of Iamblichus: philosophy prepared the mind, and ritual awakened the interior eye of the soul to the natural orders of the Kosmos. In time the soul itself became &#039;&#039;sunthemata&#039;&#039;, a conscious channel for the divine influx capable of demiurgic action and co-creation.”&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;http://www.digital-brilliance.com/themes/theurgy.php&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There were many diverse schools of thought at this time but because of opposition from the burgeoning numbers of Christians in particular, Neoplatonists decided to move their school to Athens.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== The Rise of Catholicism ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Plato was born four hundred years before Jesus so Christianity was not a subject he addressed yet for the Neoplatonists in the third and fourth centuries it was a major issue of the day.  The thinkers and philosophers and religionists from traditions, like [[Gnosticism]] and [[Hermeticism]], were also part of the mix in the maelstrom that was the formation of the Catholic Church.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Christianity took various forms in the three centuries after the death of Jesus but the rise of Catholocism was the work of the Roman Emperor Constantine.  The word “catholic” is derived from the “Greek adjective καθολικός (&#039;&#039;katholikos&#039;&#039;), meaning &amp;quot;universal&amp;quot;) which comes from the Greek phrase καθόλου (&#039;&#039;katholou&#039;&#039;), meaning &amp;quot;on the whole&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;according to the whole&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;in general.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/History_of_the_term_%22Catholic%22&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; It was a political system designed to control the masses, the general population. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The supposed conversion of Constantine to Christianity took place after an alleged psychic vision.   Christ himself supposedly appeared and spoke to Constantine, telling him to place the Christian cross on his battle flag and he would defeat his enemy Maxentius.  Constantine did as he was told in the vision.  He knew that many of his soldiers were followers of a new religious sect called Christianity so carrying a flag with the symbol of their savior was inspiring to his men.  He marched into battle and defeated Maxentius.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Constantine was a pagan, a worshipper of the sun god and he remained so until his death but Christianity had a lot to offer a murderer like Constantine.  After his defeat of Maxentius, Constantine murdered five members of his own household and later he killed his own wife and son.  Eventually all of these murders began to weigh upon his conscience.  He had been fighting under the banner of Christ for twenty years but he turned to the pagan religions for absolution. “He was told that no pagan religion offered absolution for such crimes as his. He then turned to the Christian Church, and was informed that Christian baptism would expiate any crime, irrespective of its magnitude. At the same time he was advised that baptism might he deferred to the day of his death without losing any of its efficacy.”&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;http://www.wisdomworld.org/setting/hypatia.html&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What a deal!   Murder anyone you like, be baptized at your death and go to heaven.  How could a tyrant like Constantine even consider not encouraging such a convenient religion? So encourage it he did.  Rome became Catholic, after some flushing out of the details into an official creed.   This was neatly accomplished at the Council of Nicea in 325.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So in the midst of Constantine and the Roman Emperors who followed him sponsoring their new religion Catholicism many pagan schools, like Neoplatonists continued.   “Christians claimed that Jesus was a unique character, while the entire pagan world knew that the legends surrounding Jesus&#039; life were identical with those of the pagan gods.”&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;http://www.wisdomworld.org/setting/saccas.html&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;   They knew Catholics were inventing a story about Jesus using pagan symbols, pagan holidays, pagan beliefs and half-truths from the life of Jesus.  Yet the Catholic Church was solidifying into a political powerhouse to crush any opposition.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Hypatia ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There were many famous Neoplatonists - Plotinus, Porphyry and Iamblicus – but perhaps the greatest and certainly the most tragic was Hypatia.   Hypatia was a Greek mathematician, astronomer, and philosopher.   She was living in Athens when she first became acquainted with the Neoplatonic school.  Later she moved to Alexandria where she became the head of the Neoplatonic school and also taught philosophy and astronomy.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Hypatia brought Egypt nearer to an understanding of its ancient Mysteries than it had been for thousands of years. Her knowledge of Theurgy restored the practical value of the Mysteries and completed the work commenced by Iamblichus over a hundred years before. Continuing the work of Ammonius Saccas, she showed the similarity between all religions and the identity of their source.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;http://plato2051.tripod.com/hypatia_of_alexandria.htm&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under the leadership of this astonishing woman Neoplatonism thrived.  She publically debated and analyzed the metaphysical allegories from which Christianity had pirated its dogmas and repeatedly and publically embarrassed the new church.  It has been suggested that if the Neoplatonic school had continued under Hypatia’s leadership that entire fraud of the Catholic Church would have been exposed.   But the Catholic Church had ways of dealing with opposition, especially from upstart women who obviously had not learned the rightful place of women according to the Catholic Church. &lt;br /&gt;
[[File:The Death of Hypatia.jpg|right|300px|thumb|&amp;quot;Death of the philosopher Hypatia, in Alexandria&amp;quot; from Vies des savants illustres, depuis l&#039;antiquité jusqu&#039;au dix-neuvième siècle, 1866, by Louis Figuier]]&lt;br /&gt;
One afternoon in 414 a group of Cyril’s monks, led by Peter the Reader, descended on Hypatia as she left the Museum where she had just finished teaching a class.  They stripped her naked and dragged her to a nearby church where at the altar of the church Peter the Reader struck her dead.   The crowd then dragged her dead body into the street where they scraped the flesh from her bones with oyster shells and burned what remained in a bonfire. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== The Legacy ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With Hypatia’s death the School Neoplatonism came to an end, being officially closed by Justinian in 527.     Many Neoplatonists fled to Athens and some escaped to the Far East to avoid the persecution of Justinian and the Dark Ages began with the Catholic Church in the lead.  And the Catholic Church like radical Islamism today tolerated no one who did not adhere strictly to their system.  Paganism, which was anything that was not Catholicism, was made illegal by an edict of the Emperor Theodosius I in 391.  Eventually, the Inquisition was instituted to destroy any deviance from Catholic doctrine.  Neoplatonism, along with many other schools of thought, like Hermeticism and Gnosticism went underground. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But in 1438 the underground thoughts swelled to the surface.  Cosmo de Medici met, Gemisthus Pletho, a passionate Platonist, who inspired him to found a Platonic Academy in Florence. Cosmo selected Marsilio Ficino, the son of his chief physician, to translate the great works of Greek and Eastern philosophy that had been forbidden by the Catholic Church.  Eventually he translated Plato, Hesiod, Proclus, Orpheus, Homer, Hermes Trismegistus, Plotinus, Iamblichus, Proclus and Synesius.  Ficino could not help but be profoundly influenced by these magnificent thinkers.  He became a major proponent of Neoplatonic and Hermetic thought and that influence was carried on by others, many of whom lost their lives in the Holy &lt;br /&gt;
Inquisition.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Despite its pagan origins, Neoplatonism has had a major influence on later unorthodox Christian, Jewish and Islamic thought.  Today and in recent history those who could be considered Neoplatonists include Goethe, Schiller, Schelling, Hegel, Coleridge, Emerson, Rudolf Steiner, Carl Jung, Jean Gebser and any Theosophist. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Neoplatonism and Theosophy ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Books==&lt;br /&gt;
Mills, Joy. &#039;&#039;The Keys to Theosophy&#039;&#039;: H. P. Blavatsky : an Abridgement. , 2013. Internet resource. P. 1.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Harris, R B. Neoplatonism and Contemporary Thought. Albany: State University of New York Press, 2002. Print.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Harris, R B. The Significance of Neoplatonism. Norfolk, Va: International Society for Neoplatonic Studies, Old Dominion University, 1976. Print.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Online resources==&lt;br /&gt;
http://www.wisdomworld.org/setting/saccas.html&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
http://plato.stanford.edu/entries/plotinus/&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
http://www.digital-brilliance.com/themes/theurgy.php&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/History_of_the_term_%22Catholic%22&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
http://www.wisdomworld.org/setting/hypatia.html&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
http://plato2051.tripod.com/hypatia_of_alexandria.htm&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Articles===&lt;br /&gt;
*[http://www.theosophy-nw.org/theosnw/books/wil-plat/npa-1.htm# The Eclectic Philosophy] by Alexander Wilder&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Audio===&lt;br /&gt;
*[https://www.theosophical.org/files/resources/Downloads/mp3/lysy/Neoplatonism%20and%20the%20Theosophy%20of%20H.%20P.%20Blavatsky.mp3# Neoplatonism and the Theosophy of H. P. Blavatsky] Anton Lysy&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Video===&lt;br /&gt;
*[http://www.theosophicalinstitute.org/medialibrary/viewtitle.php?titleid=191CE7A4-3353-460A-803E-756BE8FC7191# Turning-Points for the West: From Pythagoras and Plato through Gnosticism and Neoplatonism (3 Parts)] by Stephan Hoeller and Tony Lysy&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Philosophy]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Western Esotericism]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Schools of Thought]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Kathleen Harlowe</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://theosophy.wiki/w-en/index.php?title=Neoplatonism&amp;diff=28447</id>
		<title>Neoplatonism</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://theosophy.wiki/w-en/index.php?title=Neoplatonism&amp;diff=28447"/>
		<updated>2016-03-26T14:13:38Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Kathleen Harlowe: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Under Construction&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Neoplatonists would have called themselves Platonists, following as they did the teachings of [[Plato]].   [[Helena Petrovna Blavatsky]] would have called Neoplatonists Theosophists.  From &#039;&#039;The Keys to Theosophy&#039;&#039; she states: “The name Theosophy dates from the third century of our era, and began with [[Ammonius Saccas]] and his disciples who started the Eclectic Theosophical system.”  “They (Neoplatonists) were the Theosophists of early centuries.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Mills, Joy.&#039;&#039;The Key to Theosophy&#039;&#039;: H. P. Blavatsky : an Abridgement.,2013. Internet resource. P. 1&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Neoplatonists felt themselves to be interpreting Plato, not altering his teachings. However during the 19th Century, historians and philosophers decided that the beliefs of this group differed sufficiently from Plato’s original ideas to require the prefix “neo,” meaning “new”, to the root word.   This school of thought began in the third century AD in Alexandria by followers of Ammonius Saccas.   Ammonius was born to devout Christian parents and he was officially educated at Christian schools but he rejected the exclusive narrowness of his parents Christianity, claiming that he was “god-taught.”   He took a far more expanded view of religious philosophy than any one religion could offer.   &lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Ammonius Saccas.png|right|300 px|thumb|Ammonius Saccas]]&lt;br /&gt;
Saccas believed that knowledge consisted of three grades, ascending from mere opinion derived from sense perception, to science gained through dialectic, to illumination gained from direct spiritual intuition. This essentially is the same as Plato’s three grades of knowledge outlined in the &#039;&#039;Republic&#039;&#039;.  HP Blavatsky suggests that Ammonius’ endorsement of solitary prayer or meditation to achieve enlightenment is found in Plato’s belief that direct realization of the Form of the Good occurred when one remained “silent in the presence of the divine ones.”  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Neoplatonists addressed subjects that Plato did not explore and tried to do so as Plato would have.  Such subjects as evil, memory and the new rage in the third century - Christianity.  The goal was to separate Plato, the man, from Platonism, his philosophy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ammonius Saccas left no written works, so his student, [[Plotinus]], who compiled Saccas’s teachings in the &#039;&#039;[[Plotinus|Enneads]]&#039;&#039;, is actually credited with the founding this philosophy but through Plotinus and other famous students of Saccas, such as Clement, Origen, Porphyry, Longinus, [[Iamblichus]] and, of course HPB, we have learned about the school of Neoplatonism and its founder’s intent. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== The School ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saccas founded his school in 194 AD in Alexandria, which was at the time the place for intellectual endeavor attracting scholars from all over the world.  They came not only to the great library but also because there a great enthusiasm for ancient Greek wisdom, Pythagoras and Plato, in particular.   In fact, with this emphasis on Platonic study in Alexandria at the time, some present philosophers are finding indications in the old literature of an &amp;quot;unwritten philosophy&amp;quot; that Plato shared with a few select students and a recognition of the role played by the Mystery Schools in the past eras of Grecian culture.  &lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Library At Alexandria.png|left|300 px|thumb|The Library At Alexandria]]&lt;br /&gt;
The existence of an inner and outer circle of students seems to be the norm in the [[Mystery Schools]].   Saccas’ school also had a division; there was the exoteric and esoteric.  Students were further divided into classes - the neophytes, initiates and masters. The rules of the school were copied from those used in the Mysteries of Orpheus. &amp;quot;What Orpheus delivered in hidden allegories, Pythagoras learned when he was initiated into the [[Orphism|Orphic]] Mysteries, and Plato next received a perfect knowledge of them from Orphic and Pythagorean writings.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;http://www.wisdomworld.org/setting/saccas.html&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the Orpheus tradition the manifested world is inseparable from divine essence, having emanated from it and will eventually return to that divine essence.   Of course, many reincarnations and transmigrations are necessary for purification before this return can happen.  There are three distinct characteristics of the Orpheus system.   First is the idea of a supreme essence.  Second is the idea of a human soul which was emanated from that divine essence.  Third is the practice of Theurgy, the art of using the divine powers of man to direct the forces of nature.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One of the primary goals of Ammonius Saccas and his school was unity.  He wanted to reconcile all religious sects, all peoples and all nations under one common faith, to form a [[Universal Brotherhood]] in the hopes of ending violence by uniting all with a common theology. To do this he needed to show that there was one source from which all religions came.  With his students he explored the School the Vedantic thought, [[Zoroastrianism]], the Jewish [[Kabala]], [[Buddhism]], ancient Egypt and compared them with the philosophies of Plato and [[Pythagoras]].  He wanted to show that there was a [[prisca theologia]] and all the various differences were simply variations on the same theme. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Beliefs ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Unity.   All faiths have a common binding origin.   Neoplatonism calls for recognition of that basis and an understanding of our brotherhood with all mankind. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a quote by Madame Blavatsky from &#039;&#039;The Keys to Theosophy&#039;&#039; she states that Ammonius Saccas had asserted that the ideas from his Eclectic Theosophical System “dated from the days of Hermes.”  If we follow these teachings back to Hermeticism, Saccas studied Plato, Plato studied Pythagoras, Pythagoras studied in Egypt, Egypt was settled by the survivors of [[Atlantis]], and Atlantis was settled by the survivors of [[Lemuria]] where Hermes was known to be a King-Instructors.  See [[Hermeticism]]. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Hermeticism Nous is the name of the One, the Source.  In Hermeticism Source created Nous II who created the earth. This first emanation, Nous II, or intellect, relates to the Forms in Plato&#039;s philosophy. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Neoplatonists believed in one Supreme Eternal Unknown and Unnamed Power which governs the universe by immutable and eternal laws.   They also believed in a hierarchy of mortal and immortal beings, emanations from the One, both physical and non-physical associated with earth and its development.  Sometimes called intermediate gods, angels, devas or demons, Iamblichus is noted for adding hundreds to the list.  An interesting note here about Iamblichus, according to H. P. Blavatsky he believed in and practiced “ceremonial magic and practical theurgy” which the other neo-Platonists felt was “dangerous.”  [[Hypatia]] of Alexandria, whom we will discuss later, was also noted for her skill at theurgy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Metempsychosis or reincarnation is believed to have first appeared in the Orphic Religion in Thrace some time before the fifth century BC.   Orpheus, the founder, was believed to be a poet.  His philosophy taught that the body and soul are united in a sort of contract.  The immortal soul longs for freedom while the body holds it as a sort of prisoner.  Upon death the contract is temporarily void.  The soul is free for a while until the next round of incarnation.  The round of freedom and incarnation is inexorable without the grace of redeeming gods.  The gods calls them to turn to God by ascetic piety of life and self-purification: the purer their lives the higher their next incarnation will be, until the soul has completed the spiral ascent of destiny to live forever as God from whom it came to begin with. Dionysus, in particular, is to be sought in this intervention of reincarnation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Why [[Greek Mythology|Dionysus]]?  In mythology, Dionysus, aka, Bacchus, is the son of Zeus in one of his incarnations.  (Interesting that gods reincarnate too.)  He is killed by the Titans and eaten by them, all but his heart which Athena manages to save.  Athena tells Zeus of the crime by the Titans.  Zeus hurls a thunderbolt at the Titans and from the resulting soot, sinful man (represented by the Titans) and divine soul (represented by Dionysus) are born.  So sinful body will return time and time again with divine soul in bondage.   Such are the teaching of Orpheus which found their way into Neoplatonism. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We learned that reincarnation was necessary for the soul to purify itself in order to reunite with the One.  What made the soul impure to begin with unless simply the descent into matter caused this?   In Hermeticism matter, or Nature, is not impure but a beautiful environment to be enjoyed and appreciated.  According to Plotinus, matter is to be identified with evil.  “Matter is what accounts for the diminished reality of the sensible world, for all natural things are composed of forms in matter. The fact that matter is in principle deprived of all intelligibility and is still ultimately dependent on the One is an important clue as to how the causality of the latter operates. If matter or evil is ultimately caused by the One, then is not the One, as the Good, the cause of evil? In one sense, the answer is definitely yes. As Plotinus reasons, if anything besides the One is going to exist, then there must be a conclusion of the process of production from the One. The beginning of evil is the act of separation from the One by Intellect, an act which the One itself ultimately causes. The end of the process of production from the One defines a limit, like the end of a river going out from its sources. Beyond the limit is matter or evil.”&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;http://plato.stanford.edu/entries/plotinus/&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If we can replace “intelligibility” with “consciousness” modern scientists, as well as, [[Rudolf Steiner]] would take exception to the statement “matter is in principle deprived of all intelligibility.”   Matter, all matter, has some form of consciousness.   A modern physicist would propose that any object is held together by a sort of consciousness, an intelligence of the very subatomic particles that “chose” to remain in an organized form to make a solid object.  Spinning protons and neutrons somehow remain in place instead of spinning off into the cosmos.   Steiner says that rocks, plants, animals, all have a form of consciousness. We may not be familiar with its form of consciousness but at one point in our development as a species we did experience these lower forms of consciousness which with sensitivity can be communicated with and understood.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Neoplatonists seem to be saying that matter is evil because it gets in the way of the human being making their return to the One.   This is simply a matter of choice.   It does not have to be an impediment to progress.    On the subject of evil we end with the Neoplatonic view that evil is the absence of light, or intelligence but not an entity unto itself.  There is no personification of evil in a Satan, Lucifer, the Devil, Beelzebub or Prince of Darkness causing havoc with innocent souls, instead, the innocent souls lack the light of intelligence to prioritize the goal of purification and return to One. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Plotinus and Origen believed the descent of the soul into the material was a necessary event to unfold the divine Intellect, or God. The descent itself is not an evil, for it is a reflection of God&#039;s essence but both Origen and Plotinus place the blame for experiencing this descent as an evil squarely upon the individual soul.   They believed rational soul will naturally choose the Good, the God, the One, and that any failure to do so is the result of forgetfulness or ignorance.  So we have free will to choose the One or be caught up in the material world.   Evil is thus the absence of light or knowledge. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Reincarnation is necessitated by [[karma]]. What you sow you shall reap in one life or the next.  There is a curious balance of energy that seems to be required before one can be purified and move on. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Theurgy, the art of using the divine powers of man to rule the blind forces of nature was an accepted belief of Neoplatonists.   As mentioned earlier Iamblichus was a famous practitioner of Theurgy.   He believed that the soul, once descended into Nature, was so enamored by it that it became blind to the higher aspects of spiritual life.   He thought the spell of matter needed to be broken by physical ritual which involved some carefully chosen items called &#039;&#039;sunthemata&#039;&#039;, “items that had the property of revealing and communicating some aspect of the divine, and could be physical objects (stones, plants, animals), perfumes, music, actions, songs or poetry. A ritual immersion in &#039;&#039;sunthemata&#039;&#039; had the effect, like a magnifying glass, of concentrating a divine aspect on the soul and awakening the corresponding aspect in the soul. Ritual was a natural adjunct to the worldview of Iamblichus: philosophy prepared the mind, and ritual awakened the interior eye of the soul to the natural orders of the Kosmos. In time the soul itself became &#039;&#039;sunthemata&#039;&#039;, a conscious channel for the divine influx capable of demiurgic action and co-creation.”&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;http://www.digital-brilliance.com/themes/theurgy.php&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There were many diverse schools of thought at this time but because of opposition from the burgeoning numbers of Christians in particular, Neoplatonists decided to move their school to Athens.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== The Rise of Catholicism ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Plato was born four hundred years before Jesus so Christianity was not a subject he addressed yet for the Neoplatonists in the third and fourth centuries it was a major issue of the day.  The thinkers and philosophers and religionists from traditions, like [[Gnosticism]] and [[Hermeticism]], were also part of the mix in the maelstrom that was the formation of the Catholic Church.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Christianity took various forms in the three centuries after the death of Jesus but the rise of Catholocism was the work of the Roman Emperor Constantine.  The word “catholic” is derived from the “Greek adjective καθολικός (&#039;&#039;katholikos&#039;&#039;), meaning &amp;quot;universal&amp;quot;) which comes from the Greek phrase καθόλου (&#039;&#039;katholou&#039;&#039;), meaning &amp;quot;on the whole&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;according to the whole&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;in general.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/History_of_the_term_%22Catholic%22&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; It was a political system designed to control the masses, the general population. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The supposed conversion of Constantine to Christianity took place after an alleged psychic vision.   Christ himself supposedly appeared and spoke to Constantine, telling him to place the Christian cross on his battle flag and he would defeat his enemy Maxentius.  Constantine did as he was told in the vision.  He knew that many of his soldiers were followers of a new religious sect called Christianity so carrying a flag with the symbol of their savior was inspiring to his men.  He marched into battle and defeated Maxentius.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Constantine was a pagan, a worshipper of the sun god and he remained so until his death but Christianity had a lot to offer a murderer like Constantine.  After his defeat of Maxentius, Constantine murdered five members of his own household and later he killed his own wife and son.  Eventually all of these murders began to weigh upon his conscience.  He had been fighting under the banner of Christ for twenty years but he turned to the pagan religions for absolution. “He was told that no pagan religion offered absolution for such crimes as his. He then turned to the Christian Church, and was informed that Christian baptism would expiate any crime, irrespective of its magnitude. At the same time he was advised that baptism might he deferred to the day of his death without losing any of its efficacy.”&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;http://www.wisdomworld.org/setting/hypatia.html&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What a deal!   Murder anyone you like, be baptized at your death and go to heaven.  How could a tyrant like Constantine even consider not encouraging such a convenient religion? So encourage it he did.  Rome became Catholic, after some flushing out of the details into an official creed.   This was neatly accomplished at the Council of Nicea in 325.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So in the midst of Constantine and the Roman Emperors who followed him sponsoring their new religion Catholicism many pagan schools, like Neoplatonists continued.   “Christians claimed that Jesus was a unique character, while the entire pagan world knew that the legends surrounding Jesus&#039; life were identical with those of the pagan gods.”&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;http://www.wisdomworld.org/setting/saccas.html&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;   They knew Catholics were inventing a story about Jesus using pagan symbols, pagan holidays, pagan beliefs and half-truths from the life of Jesus.  Yet the Catholic Church was solidifying into a political powerhouse to crush any opposition.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Hypatia ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There were many famous Neoplatonists - Plotinus, Porphyry and Iamblicus – but perhaps the greatest and certainly the most tragic was Hypatia.   Hypatia was a Greek mathematician, astronomer, and philosopher.   She was living in Athens when she first became acquainted with the Neoplatonic school.  Later she moved to Alexandria where she became the head of the Neoplatonic school and also taught philosophy and astronomy.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Hypatia brought Egypt nearer to an understanding of its ancient Mysteries than it had been for thousands of years. Her knowledge of Theurgy restored the practical value of the Mysteries and completed the work commenced by Iamblichus over a hundred years before. Continuing the work of Ammonius Saccas, she showed the similarity between all religions and the identity of their source.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;http://plato2051.tripod.com/hypatia_of_alexandria.htm&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under the leadership of this astonishing woman Neoplatonism thrived.  She publically debated and analyzed the metaphysical allegories from which Christianity had pirated its dogmas and repeatedly and publically embarrassed the new church.  It has been suggested that if the Neoplatonic school had continued under Hypatia’s leadership that entire fraud of the Catholic Church would have been exposed.   But the Catholic Church had ways of dealing with opposition, especially from upstart women who obviously had not learned the rightful place of women according to the Catholic Church. &lt;br /&gt;
[[File:The Death of Hypatia.jpg|right|300px|thumb|&amp;quot;Death of the philosopher Hypatia, in Alexandria&amp;quot; from Vies des savants illustres, depuis l&#039;antiquité jusqu&#039;au dix-neuvième siècle, 1866, by Louis Figuier]]&lt;br /&gt;
One afternoon in 414 a group of Cyril’s monks, led by Peter the Reader, descended on Hypatia as she left the Museum where she had just finished teaching a class.  They stripped her naked and dragged her to a nearby church where at the altar of the church Peter the Reader struck her dead.   The crowd then dragged her dead body into the street where they scraped the flesh from her bones with oyster shells and burned what remained in a bonfire. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== The Legacy ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With Hypatia’s death the School Neoplatonism came to an end, being officially closed by Justinian in 527.     Many Neoplatonists fled to Athens and some escaped to the Far East to avoid the persecution of Justinian and the Dark Ages began with the Catholic Church in the lead.  And the Catholic Church like radical Islamism today tolerated no one who did not adhere strictly to their system.  Paganism, which was anything that was not Catholicism, was made illegal by an edict of the Emperor Theodosius I in 391.  Eventually, the Inquisition was instituted to destroy any deviance from Catholic doctrine.  Neoplatonism, along with many other schools of thought, like Hermeticism and Gnosticism went underground. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But in 1438 the underground thoughts swelled to the surface.  Cosmo de Medici met, Gemisthus Pletho, a passionate Platonist, who inspired him to found a Platonic Academy in Florence. Cosmo selected Marsilio Ficino, the son of his chief physician, to translate the great works of Greek and Eastern philosophy that had been forbidden by the Catholic Church.  Eventually he translated Plato, Hesiod, Proclus, Orpheus, Homer, Hermes Trismegistus, Plotinus, Iamblichus, Proclus and Synesius.  Ficino could not help but be profoundly influenced by these magnificent thinkers.  He became a major proponent of Neoplatonic and Hermetic thought and that influence was carried on by others, many of whom lost their lives in the Holy &lt;br /&gt;
Inquisition.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Despite its pagan origins, Neoplatonism has had a major influence on later unorthodox Christian, Jewish and Islamic thought.  Today and in recent history those who could be considered Neoplatonists include Goethe, Schiller, Schelling, Hegel, Coleridge, Emerson, Rudolf Steiner, Carl Jung, Jean Gebser and any Theosophist. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Neoplatonism and Theosophy ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Books==&lt;br /&gt;
Mills, Joy. &#039;&#039;The Keys to Theosophy&#039;&#039;: H. P. Blavatsky : an Abridgement. , 2013. Internet resource. P. 1.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Harris, R B. Neoplatonism and Contemporary Thought. Albany: State University of New York Press, 2002. Print.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Harris, R B. The Significance of Neoplatonism. Norfolk, Va: International Society for Neoplatonic Studies, Old Dominion University, 1976. Print.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Online resources==&lt;br /&gt;
http://www.wisdomworld.org/setting/saccas.html&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
http://plato.stanford.edu/entries/plotinus/&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
http://www.digital-brilliance.com/themes/theurgy.php&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/History_of_the_term_%22Catholic%22&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
http://www.wisdomworld.org/setting/hypatia.html&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
http://plato2051.tripod.com/hypatia_of_alexandria.htm&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Articles===&lt;br /&gt;
*[http://www.theosophy-nw.org/theosnw/books/wil-plat/npa-1.htm# The Eclectic Philosophy] by Alexander Wilder&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Audio===&lt;br /&gt;
*[https://www.theosophical.org/files/resources/Downloads/mp3/lysy/Neoplatonism%20and%20the%20Theosophy%20of%20H.%20P.%20Blavatsky.mp3# Neoplatonism and the Theosophy of H. P. Blavatsky] Anton Lysy&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Video===&lt;br /&gt;
*[http://www.theosophicalinstitute.org/medialibrary/viewtitle.php?titleid=191CE7A4-3353-460A-803E-756BE8FC7191# Turning-Points for the West: From Pythagoras and Plato through Gnosticism and Neoplatonism (3 Parts)] by Stephan Hoeller and Tony Lysy&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Philosophy]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Western Esotericism]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Schools of Thought]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Kathleen Harlowe</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://theosophy.wiki/w-en/index.php?title=Neoplatonism&amp;diff=28446</id>
		<title>Neoplatonism</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://theosophy.wiki/w-en/index.php?title=Neoplatonism&amp;diff=28446"/>
		<updated>2016-03-26T14:12:39Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Kathleen Harlowe: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Under Construction&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Neoplatonists would have called themselves Platonists, following as they did the teachings of [[Plato]].   [[Helena Petrovna Blavatsky]] would have called Neoplatonists Theosophists.  From &#039;&#039;The Keys to Theosophy&#039;&#039; she states: “The name Theosophy dates from the third century of our era, and began with [[Ammonius Saccas]] and his disciples who started the Eclectic Theosophical system.”  “They (Neoplatonists) were the Theosophists of early centuries.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Mills, Joy.&#039;&#039;The Key to Theosophy&#039;&#039;: H. P. Blavatsky : an Abridgement.,2013. Internet resource. P. 1&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Neoplatonists felt themselves to be interpreting Plato, not altering his teachings. However during the 19th Century, historians and philosophers decided that the beliefs of this group differed sufficiently from Plato’s original ideas to require the prefix “neo,” meaning “new”, to the root word.   This school of thought began in the third century AD in Alexandria by followers of Ammonius Saccas.   Ammonius was born to devout Christian parents and he was officially educated at Christian schools but he rejected the exclusive narrowness of his parents Christianity, claiming that he was “god-taught.”   He took a far more expanded view of religious philosophy than any one religion could offer.   &lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Ammonius Saccas.png|right|300 px|thumb|Ammonius Saccas]]&lt;br /&gt;
Saccas believed that knowledge consisted of three grades, ascending from mere opinion derived from sense perception, to science gained through dialectic, to illumination gained from direct spiritual intuition. This essentially is the same as Plato’s three grades of knowledge outlined in the &#039;&#039;Republic&#039;&#039;.  HP Blavatsky suggests that Ammonius’ endorsement of solitary prayer or meditation to achieve enlightenment is found in Plato’s belief that direct realization of the Form of the Good occurred when one remained “silent in the presence of the divine ones.”  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Neoplatonists addressed subjects that Plato did not explore and tried to do so as Plato would have.  Such subjects as evil, memory and the new rage in the third century - Christianity.  The goal was to separate Plato, the man, from Platonism, his philosophy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ammonius Saccas left no written works, so his student, [[Plotinus]], who compiled Saccas’s teachings in the &#039;&#039;[[Plotinus|Enneads]]&#039;&#039;, is actually credited with the founding this philosophy but through Plotinus and other famous students of Saccas, such as Clement, Origen, Porphyry, Longinus, [[Iamblichus]] and, of course HPB, we have learned about the school of Neoplatonism and its founder’s intent. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== The School ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saccas founded his school in 194 AD in Alexandria, which was at the time the place for intellectual endeavor attracting scholars from all over the world.  They came not only to the great library but also because there a great enthusiasm for ancient Greek wisdom, Pythagoras and Plato, in particular.   In fact, with this emphasis on Platonic study in Alexandria at the time, some present philosophers are finding indications in the old literature of an &amp;quot;unwritten philosophy&amp;quot; that Plato shared with a few select students and a recognition of the role played by the Mystery Schools in the past eras of Grecian culture.  &lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Library At Alexandria.png|left|300 px|thumb|The Library At Alexandria]]&lt;br /&gt;
The existence of an inner and outer circle of students seems to be the norm in the [[Mystery Schools]].   Saccas’ school also had a division; there was the exoteric and esoteric.  Students were further divided into classes - the neophytes, initiates and masters. The rules of the school were copied from those used in the Mysteries of Orpheus. &amp;quot;What Orpheus delivered in hidden allegories, Pythagoras learned when he was initiated into the [[Orphism|Orphic]] Mysteries, and Plato next received a perfect knowledge of them from Orphic and Pythagorean writings.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;http://www.wisdomworld.org/setting/saccas.html&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the Orpheus tradition the manifested world is inseparable from divine essence, having emanated from it and will eventually return to that divine essence.   Of course, many reincarnations and transmigrations are necessary for purification before this return can happen.  There are three distinct characteristics of the Orpheus system.   First is the idea of a supreme essence.  Second is the idea of a human soul which was emanated from that divine essence.  Third is the practice of Theurgy, the art of using the divine powers of man to direct the forces of nature.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One of the primary goals of Ammonius Saccas and his school was unity.  He wanted to reconcile all religious sects, all peoples and all nations under one common faith, to form a [[Universal Brotherhood]] in the hopes of ending violence by uniting all with a common theology. To do this he needed to show that there was one source from which all religions came.  With his students he explored the School the Vedantic thought, [[Zoroastrianism]], the Jewish [[Kabala]], [[Buddhism]], ancient Egypt and compared them with the philosophies of Plato and [[Pythagoras]].  He wanted to show that there was a [[prisca theologia]] and all the various differences were simply variations on the same theme. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Beliefs ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Unity.   All faiths have a common binding origin.   Neoplatonism calls for recognition of that basis and an understanding of our brotherhood with all mankind. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a quote by Madame Blavatsky from &#039;&#039;The Keys to Theosophy&#039;&#039; she states that Ammonius Saccas had asserted that the ideas from his Eclectic Theosophical System “dated from the days of Hermes.”  If we follow these teachings back to Hermeticism, Saccas studied Plato, Plato studied Pythagoras, Pythagoras studied in Egypt, Egypt was settled by the survivors of [[Atlantis]], and Atlantis was settled by the survivors of [[Lemuria]] where Hermes was known to be a King-Instructors.  See [[Hermeticism]]. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Hermeticism Nous is the name of the One, the Source.  In Hermeticism Source created Nous II who created the earth. This first emanation, Nous II, or intellect, relates to the Forms in Plato&#039;s philosophy. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Neoplatonists believed in one Supreme Eternal Unknown and Unnamed Power which governs the universe by immutable and eternal laws.   They also believed in a hierarchy of mortal and immortal beings, emanations from the One, both physical and non-physical associated with earth and its development.  Sometimes called intermediate gods, angels, devas or demons, Iamblichus is noted for adding hundreds to the list.  An interesting note here about Iamblichus, according to H. P. Blavatsky he believed in and practiced “ceremonial magic and practical theurgy” which the other neo-Platonists felt was “dangerous.”  [[Hypatia]] of Alexandria, whom we will discuss later, was also noted for her skill at theurgy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Metempsychosis or reincarnation is believed to have first appeared in the Orphic Religion in Thrace some time before the fifth century BC.   Orpheus, the founder, was believed to be a poet.  His philosophy taught that the body and soul are united in a sort of contract.  The immortal soul longs for freedom while the body holds it as a sort of prisoner.  Upon death the contract is temporarily void.  The soul is free for a while until the next round of incarnation.  The round of freedom and incarnation is inexorable without the grace of redeeming gods.  The gods calls them to turn to God by ascetic piety of life and self-purification: the purer their lives the higher their next incarnation will be, until the soul has completed the spiral ascent of destiny to live forever as God from whom it came to begin with. Dionysus, in particular, is to be sought in this intervention of reincarnation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Why [[Greek Mythology|Dionysus]]?  In mythology, Dionysus, aka, Bacchus, is the son of Zeus in one of his incarnations.  (Interesting that gods reincarnate too.)  He is killed by the Titans and eaten by them, all but his heart which Athena manages to save.  Athena tells Zeus of the crime by the Titans.  Zeus hurls a thunderbolt at the Titans and from the resulting soot, sinful man (represented by the Titans) and divine soul (represented by Dionysus) are born.  So sinful body will return time and time again with divine soul in bondage.   Such are the teaching of Orpheus which found their way into Neoplatonism. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We learned that reincarnation was necessary for the soul to purify itself in order to reunite with the One.  What made the soul impure to begin with unless simply the descent into matter caused this?   In Hermeticism matter, or Nature, is not impure but a beautiful environment to be enjoyed and appreciated.  According to Plotinus, matter is to be identified with evil.  “Matter is what accounts for the diminished reality of the sensible world, for all natural things are composed of forms in matter. The fact that matter is in principle deprived of all intelligibility and is still ultimately dependent on the One is an important clue as to how the causality of the latter operates. If matter or evil is ultimately caused by the One, then is not the One, as the Good, the cause of evil? In one sense, the answer is definitely yes. As Plotinus reasons, if anything besides the One is going to exist, then there must be a conclusion of the process of production from the One. The beginning of evil is the act of separation from the One by Intellect, an act which the One itself ultimately causes. The end of the process of production from the One defines a limit, like the end of a river going out from its sources. Beyond the limit is matter or evil.”&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;http://plato.stanford.edu/entries/plotinus/&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If we can replace “intelligibility” with “consciousness” modern scientists, as well as, [[Rudolf Steiner]] would take exception to the statement “matter is in principle deprived of all intelligibility.”   Matter, all matter, has some form of consciousness.   A modern physicist would propose that any object is held together by a sort of consciousness, an intelligence of the very subatomic particles that “chose” to remain in an organized form to make a solid object.  Spinning protons and neutrons somehow remain in place instead of spinning off into the cosmos.   Steiner says that rocks, plants, animals, all have a form of consciousness. We may not be familiar with its form of consciousness but at one point in our development as a species we did experience these lower forms of consciousness which with sensitivity can be communicated with and understood.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Neoplatonists seem to be saying that matter is evil because it gets in the way of the human being making their return to the One.   This is simply a matter of choice.   It does not have to be an impediment to progress.    On the subject of evil we end with the Neoplatonic view that evil is the absence of light, or intelligence but not an entity unto itself.  There is no personification of evil in a Satan, Lucifer, the Devil, Beelzebub or Prince of Darkness causing havoc with innocent souls, instead, the innocent souls lack the light of intelligence to prioritize the goal of purification and return to One. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Plotinus and Origen believed the descent of the soul into the material was a necessary event to unfold the divine Intellect, or God. The descent itself is not an evil, for it is a reflection of God&#039;s essence but both Origen and Plotinus place the blame for experiencing this descent as an evil squarely upon the individual soul.   They believed rational soul will naturally choose the Good, the God, the One, and that any failure to do so is the result of forgetfulness or ignorance.  So we have free will to choose the One or be caught up in the material world.   Evil is thus the absence of light or knowledge. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Reincarnation is necessitated by [[karma]]. What you sow you shall reap in one life or the next.  There is a curious balance of energy that seems to be required before one can be purified and move on. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Theurgy, the art of using the divine powers of man to rule the blind forces of nature was an accepted belief of Neoplatonists.   As mentioned earlier Iamblichus was a famous practitioner of Theurgy.   He believed that the soul, once descended into Nature, was so enamored by it that it became blind to the higher aspects of spiritual life.   He thought the spell of matter needed to be broken by physical ritual which involved some carefully chosen items called &#039;&#039;sunthemata&#039;&#039;, “items that had the property of revealing and communicating some aspect of the divine, and could be physical objects (stones, plants, animals), perfumes, music, actions, songs or poetry. A ritual immersion in &#039;&#039;sunthemata&#039;&#039; had the effect, like a magnifying glass, of concentrating a divine aspect on the soul and awakening the corresponding aspect in the soul. Ritual was a natural adjunct to the worldview of Iamblichus: philosophy prepared the mind, and ritual awakened the interior eye of the soul to the natural orders of the Kosmos. In time the soul itself became &#039;&#039;sunthemata&#039;&#039;, a conscious channel for the divine influx capable of demiurgic action and co-creation.”&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;http://www.digital-brilliance.com/themes/theurgy.php&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There were many diverse schools of thought at this time but because of opposition from the burgeoning numbers of Christians in particular, Neoplatonists decided to move their school to Athens.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== The Rise of Catholicism ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Plato was born four hundred years before Jesus so Christianity was not a subject he addressed yet for the Neoplatonists in the third and fourth centuries it was a major issue of the day.  The thinkers and philosophers and religionists from traditions, like [[Gnosticism]] and [[Hermeticism]], were also part of the mix in the maelstrom that was the formation of the Catholic Church.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Christianity took various forms in the three centuries after the death of Jesus but the rise of Catholocism was the work of the Roman Emperor Constantine.  The word “catholic” is derived from the “Greek adjective καθολικός (&#039;&#039;katholikos&#039;&#039;), meaning &amp;quot;universal&amp;quot;) which comes from the Greek phrase καθόλου (&#039;&#039;katholou&#039;&#039;), meaning &amp;quot;on the whole&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;according to the whole&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;in general.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/History_of_the_term_%22Catholic%22&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; It was a political system designed to control the masses, the general population. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The supposed conversion of Constantine to Christianity took place after an alleged psychic vision.   Christ himself supposedly appeared and spoke to Constantine, telling him to place the Christian cross on his battle flag and he would defeat his enemy Maxentius.  Constantine did as he was told in the vision.  He knew that many of his soldiers were followers of a new religious sect called Christianity so carrying a flag with the symbol of their savior was inspiring to his men.  He marched into battle and defeated Maxentius.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Constantine was a pagan, a worshipper of the sun god and he remained so until his death but Christianity had a lot to offer a murderer like Constantine.  After his defeat of Maxentius, Constantine murdered five members of his own household and later he killed his own wife and son.  Eventually all of these murders began to weigh upon his conscience.  He had been fighting under the banner of Christ for twenty years but he turned to the pagan religions for absolution. “He was told that no pagan religion offered absolution for such crimes as his. He then turned to the Christian Church, and was informed that Christian baptism would expiate any crime, irrespective of its magnitude. At the same time he was advised that baptism might he deferred to the day of his death without losing any of its efficacy.”&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;http://www.wisdomworld.org/setting/hypatia.html&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What a deal!   Murder anyone you like, be baptized at your death and go to heaven.  How could a tyrant like Constantine even consider not encouraging such a convenient religion? So encourage it he did.  Rome became Catholic, after some flushing out of the details into an official creed.   This was neatly accomplished at the Council of Nicea in 325.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So in the midst of Constantine and the Roman Emperors who followed him sponsoring their new religion Catholicism many pagan schools, like Neoplatonists continued.   “Christians claimed that Jesus was a unique character, while the entire pagan world knew that the legends surrounding Jesus&#039; life were identical with those of the pagan gods.”&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;http://www.wisdomworld.org/setting/saccas.html&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;   They knew Catholics were inventing a story about Jesus using pagan symbols, pagan holidays, pagan beliefs and half-truths from the life of Jesus.  Yet the Catholic Church was solidifying into a political powerhouse to crush any opposition.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Hypatia ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There were many famous Neoplatonists - Plotinus, Porphyry and Iamblicus – but perhaps the greatest and certainly the most tragic was Hypatia.   Hypatia was a Greek mathematician, astronomer, and philosopher.   She was living in Athens when she first became acquainted with the Neoplatonic school.  Later she moved to Alexandria where she became the head of the Neoplatonic school and also taught philosophy and astronomy.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Hypatia brought Egypt nearer to an understanding of its ancient Mysteries than it had been for thousands of years. Her knowledge of Theurgy restored the practical value of the Mysteries and completed the work commenced by Iamblichus over a hundred years before. Continuing the work of Ammonius Saccas, she showed the similarity between all religions and the identity of their source.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;http://plato2051.tripod.com/hypatia_of_alexandria.htm&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under the leadership of this astonishing woman Neoplatonism thrived.  She publically debated and analyzed the metaphysical allegories from which Christianity had pirated its dogmas and repeatedly and publically embarrassed the new church.  It has been suggested that if the Neoplatonic school had continued under Hypatia’s leadership that entire fraud of the Catholic Church would have been exposed.   But the Catholic Church had ways of dealing with opposition, especially from upstart women who obviously had not learned the rightful place of women according to the Catholic Church. &lt;br /&gt;
[[File:The Death of Hypatia.jpg|right|300px|thumb|&amp;quot;Death of the philosopher Hypatia, in Alexandria&amp;quot; from Vies des savants illustres, depuis l&#039;antiquité jusqu&#039;au dix-neuvième siècle, 1866, by Louis Figuier]]&lt;br /&gt;
One afternoon in 414 a group of Cyril’s monks, led by Peter the Reader, descended on Hypatia as she left the Museum where she had just finished teaching a class.  They stripped her naked and dragged her to a nearby church where at the altar of the church Peter the Reader struck her dead.   The crowd then dragged her dead body into the street where they scraped the flesh from her bones with oyster shells and burned what remained in a bonfire. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== The Legacy ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With Hypatia’s death the School Neoplatonism came to an end, being officially closed by Justinian in 527.     Many Neoplatonists fled to Athens and some escaped to the Far East to avoid the persecution of Justinian and the Dark Ages began with the Catholic Church in the lead.  And the Catholic Church like radical Islamism today tolerated no one who did not adhere strictly to their system.  Paganism, which was anything that was not Catholicism, was made illegal by an edict of the Emperor Theodosius I in 391.  Eventually, the Inquisition was instituted to destroy any deviance from Catholic doctrine.  Neoplatonism, along with many other schools of thought, like Hermeticism and Gnosticism went underground. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But in 1438 the underground thoughts swelled to the surface.  Cosmo de Medici met, Gemisthus Pletho, a passionate Platonist, who inspired him to found a Platonic Academy in Florence. Cosmo selected Marsilio Ficino, the son of his chief physician, to translate the great works of Greek and Eastern philosophy that had been forbidden by the Catholic Church.  Eventually he translated Plato, Hesiod, Proclus, Orpheus, Homer, Hermes Trismegistus, Plotinus, Iamblichus, Proclus and Synesius.  Ficino could not help but be profoundly influenced by these magnificent thinkers.  He became a major proponent of Neoplatonic and Hermetic thought and that influence was carried on by others, many of whom lost their lives in the Holy &lt;br /&gt;
Inquisition.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Despite its pagan origins, Neoplatonism has had a major influence on later unorthodox Christian, Jewish and Islamic thought.  Today and in recent history those who could be considered Neoplatonists include Goethe, Schiller, Schelling, Hegel, Coleridge, Emerson, Rudolf Steiner, Carl Jung, Jean Gebser and any Theosophist. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Neoplatonism and Theosophy ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Books==&lt;br /&gt;
Mills, Joy. &#039;&#039;The Keys to Theosophy&#039;&#039;: H. P. Blavatsky : an Abridgement. , 2013. Internet resource. P. 1.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Harris, R B. Neoplatonism and Contemporary Thought. Albany: State University of New York Press, 2002. Print.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Harris, R B. The Significance of Neoplatonism. Norfolk, Va: International Society for Neoplatonic Studies, Old Dominion University, 1976. Print.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Online resources==&lt;br /&gt;
http://www.wisdomworld.org/setting/saccas.html&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
http://plato.stanford.edu/entries/plotinus/&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
http://www.digital-brilliance.com/themes/theurgy.php&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/History_of_the_term_%22Catholic%22&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
http://www.wisdomworld.org/setting/hypatia.html&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
http://plato2051.tripod.com/hypatia_of_alexandria.htm&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Articles===&lt;br /&gt;
*[http://www.theosophy-nw.org/theosnw/books/wil-plat/npa-1.htm# The Eclectic Philosophy] by Alexander Wilder&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Audio===&lt;br /&gt;
*[https://www.theosophical.org/files/resources/Downloads/mp3/lysy/Neoplatonism%20and%20the%20Theosophy%20of%20H.%20P.%20Blavatsky.mp3# Neoplatonism and the Theosophy of H. P. Blavatsky] Anton Lysy&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Video===&lt;br /&gt;
*[http://www.theosophicalinstitute.org/medialibrary/viewtitle.php?titleid=191CE7A4-3353-460A-803E-756BE8FC7191# Turning-Points for the West: From Pythagoras and Plato through Gnosticism and Neoplatonism (3 Parts)] by Stephan Hoeller and Tony Lysy&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Philosophy]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Western Esotericism]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Schools of Thought]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Kathleen Harlowe</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://theosophy.wiki/w-en/index.php?title=Neoplatonism&amp;diff=28445</id>
		<title>Neoplatonism</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://theosophy.wiki/w-en/index.php?title=Neoplatonism&amp;diff=28445"/>
		<updated>2016-03-26T14:11:53Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Kathleen Harlowe: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Under Construction&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Neoplatonists would have called themselves Platonists, following as they did the teachings of [[Plato]].   [[Helena Petrovna Blavatsky]] would have called Neoplatonists Theosophists.  From &#039;&#039;The Keys to Theosophy&#039;&#039; she states: “The name Theosophy dates from the third century of our era, and began with [[Ammonius Saccas]] and his disciples who started the Eclectic Theosophical system.”  “They (Neoplatonists) were the Theosophists of early centuries.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Mills, Joy.&#039;&#039;The Key to Theosophy&#039;&#039;: H. P. Blavatsky : an Abridgement.,2013. Internet resource. P. 1&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Neoplatonists felt themselves to be interpreting Plato, not altering his teachings. However during the 19th Century, historians and philosophers decided that the beliefs of this group differed sufficiently from Plato’s original ideas to require the prefix “neo,” meaning “new”, to the root word.   This school of thought began in the third century AD in Alexandria by followers of Ammonius Saccas.   Ammonius was born to devout Christian parents and he was officially educated at Christian schools but he rejected the exclusive narrowness of his parents Christianity, claiming that he was “god-taught.”   He took a far more expanded view of religious philosophy than any one religion could offer.   &lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Ammonius Saccas.png|right|300 px|thumb|Ammonius Saccas]]&lt;br /&gt;
Saccas believed that knowledge consisted of three grades, ascending from mere opinion derived from sense perception, to science gained through dialectic, to illumination gained from direct spiritual intuition. This essentially is the same as Plato’s three grades of knowledge outlined in the &#039;&#039;Republic&#039;&#039;.  HP Blavatsky suggests that Ammonius’ endorsement of solitary prayer or meditation to achieve enlightenment is found in Plato’s belief that direct realization of the Form of the Good occurred when one remained “silent in the presence of the divine ones.”  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Neoplatonists addressed subjects that Plato did not explore and tried to do so as Plato would have.  Such subjects as evil, memory and the new rage in the third century - Christianity.  The goal was to separate Plato, the man, from Platonism, his philosophy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ammonius Saccas left no written works, so his student, [[Plotinus]], who compiled Saccas’s teachings in the &#039;&#039;[[Plotinus|Enneads]]&#039;&#039;, is actually credited with the founding this philosophy but through Plotinus and other famous students of Saccas, such as Clement, Origen, Porphyry, Longinus, [[Iamblichus]] and, of course HPB, we have learned about the school of Neoplatonism and its founder’s intent. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== The School ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saccas founded his school in 194 AD in Alexandria, which was at the time the place for intellectual endeavor attracting scholars from all over the world.  They came not only to the great library but also because there a great enthusiasm for ancient Greek wisdom, Pythagoras and Plato, in particular.   In fact, with this emphasis on Platonic study in Alexandria at the time, some present philosophers are finding indications in the old literature of an &amp;quot;unwritten philosophy&amp;quot; that Plato shared with a few select students and a recognition of the role played by the Mystery Schools in the past eras of Grecian culture.  &lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Library At Alexandria.png|left|300 px|thumb|The Library At Alexandria]]&lt;br /&gt;
The existence of an inner and outer circle of students seems to be the norm in the [[Mystery Schools]].   Saccas’ school also had a division; there was the exoteric and esoteric.  Students were further divided into classes - the neophytes, initiates and masters. The rules of the school were copied from those used in the Mysteries of Orpheus. &amp;quot;What Orpheus delivered in hidden allegories, Pythagoras learned when he was initiated into the [[Orphism|Orphic]] Mysteries, and Plato next received a perfect knowledge of them from Orphic and Pythagorean writings.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;http://www.wisdomworld.org/setting/saccas.html&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the Orpheus tradition the manifested world is inseparable from divine essence, having emanated from it and will eventually return to that divine essence.   Of course, many reincarnations and transmigrations are necessary for purification before this return can happen.  There are three distinct characteristics of the Orpheus system.   First is the idea of a supreme essence.  Second is the idea of a human soul which was emanated from that divine essence.  Third is the practice of Theurgy, the art of using the divine powers of man to direct the forces of nature.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One of the primary goals of Ammonius Saccas and his school was unity.  He wanted to reconcile all religious sects, all peoples and all nations under one common faith, to form a [[Universal Brotherhood]] in the hopes of ending violence by uniting all with a common theology. To do this he needed to show that there was one source from which all religions came.  With his students he explored the School the Vedantic thought, [[Zoroastrianism]], the Jewish [[Kabala]], [[Buddhism]], ancient Egypt and compared them with the philosophies of Plato and [[Pythagoras]].  He wanted to show that there was a [[prisca theologia]] and all the various differences were simply variations on the same theme. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Beliefs ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Unity.   All faiths have a common binding origin.   Neoplatonism calls for recognition of that basis and an understanding of our brotherhood with all mankind. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a quote by Madame Blavatsky from &#039;&#039;The Keys to Theosophy&#039;&#039; she states that Ammonius Saccas had asserted that the ideas from his Eclectic Theosophical System “dated from the days of Hermes.”  If we follow these teachings back to Hermeticism, Saccas studied Plato, Plato studied Pythagoras, Pythagoras studied in Egypt, Egypt was settled by the survivors of [[Atlantis]], and Atlantis was settled by the survivors of [[Lemuria]] where Hermes was known to be a King-Instructors.  See [[Hermeticism]]. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Hermeticism Nous is the name of the One, the Source.  In Hermeticism Source created Nous II who created the earth. This first emanation, Nous II, or intellect, relates to the Forms in Plato&#039;s philosophy. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Neoplatonists believed in one Supreme Eternal Unknown and Unnamed Power which governs the universe by immutable and eternal laws.   They also believed in a hierarchy of mortal and immortal beings, emanations from the One, both physical and non-physical associated with earth and its development.  Sometimes called intermediate gods, angels, devas or demons, Iamblichus is noted for adding hundreds to the list.  An interesting note here about Iamblichus, according to H. P. Blavatsky he believed in and practiced “ceremonial magic and practical theurgy” which the other neo-Platonists felt was “dangerous.”  [[Hypatia]] of Alexandria, whom we will discuss later, was also noted for her skill at theurgy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Metempsychosis or reincarnation is believed to have first appeared in the Orphic Religion in Thrace some time before the fifth century BC.   Orpheus, the founder, was believed to be a poet.  His philosophy taught that the body and soul are united in a sort of contract.  The immortal soul longs for freedom while the body holds it as a sort of prisoner.  Upon death the contract is temporarily void.  The soul is free for a while until the next round of incarnation.  The round of freedom and incarnation is inexorable without the grace of redeeming gods.  The gods calls them to turn to God by ascetic piety of life and self-purification: the purer their lives the higher their next incarnation will be, until the soul has completed the spiral ascent of destiny to live forever as God from whom it came to begin with. Dionysus, in particular, is to be sought in this intervention of reincarnation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Why [[Greek Mythology|Dionysus]]?  In mythology, Dionysus, aka, Bacchus, is the son of Zeus in one of his incarnations.  (Interesting that gods reincarnate too.)  He is killed by the Titans and eaten by them, all but his heart which Athena manages to save.  Athena tells Zeus of the crime by the Titans.  Zeus hurls a thunderbolt at the Titans and from the resulting soot, sinful man (represented by the Titans) and divine soul (represented by Dionysus) are born.  So sinful body will return time and time again with divine soul in bondage.   Such are the teaching of Orpheus which found their way into Neoplatonism. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We learned that reincarnation was necessary for the soul to purify itself in order to reunite with the One.  What made the soul impure to begin with unless simply the descent into matter caused this?   In Hermeticism matter, or Nature, is not impure but a beautiful environment to be enjoyed and appreciated.  According to Plotinus, matter is to be identified with evil.  “Matter is what accounts for the diminished reality of the sensible world, for all natural things are composed of forms in matter. The fact that matter is in principle deprived of all intelligibility and is still ultimately dependent on the One is an important clue as to how the causality of the latter operates. If matter or evil is ultimately caused by the One, then is not the One, as the Good, the cause of evil? In one sense, the answer is definitely yes. As Plotinus reasons, if anything besides the One is going to exist, then there must be a conclusion of the process of production from the One. The beginning of evil is the act of separation from the One by Intellect, an act which the One itself ultimately causes. The end of the process of production from the One defines a limit, like the end of a river going out from its sources. Beyond the limit is matter or evil.”&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;http://plato.stanford.edu/entries/plotinus/&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If we can replace “intelligibility” with “consciousness” modern scientists, as well as, [[Rudolf Steiner]] would take exception to the statement “matter is in principle deprived of all intelligibility.”   Matter, all matter, has some form of consciousness.   A modern physicist would propose that any object is held together by a sort of consciousness, an intelligence of the very subatomic particles that “chose” to remain in an organized form to make a solid object.  Spinning protons and neutrons somehow remain in place instead of spinning off into the cosmos.   Steiner says that rocks, plants, animals, all have a form of consciousness. We may not be familiar with its form of consciousness but at one point in our development as a species we did experience these lower forms of consciousness which with sensitivity can be communicated with and understood.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Neoplatonists seem to be saying that matter is evil because it gets in the way of the human being making their return to the One.   This is simply a matter of choice.   It does not have to be an impediment to progress.    On the subject of evil we end with the Neoplatonic view that evil is the absence of light, or intelligence but not an entity unto itself.  There is no personification of evil in a Satan, Lucifer, the Devil, Beelzebub or Prince of Darkness causing havoc with innocent souls, instead, the innocent souls lack the light of intelligence to prioritize the goal of purification and return to One. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Plotinus and Origen believed the descent of the soul into the material was a necessary event to unfold the divine Intellect, or God. The descent itself is not an evil, for it is a reflection of God&#039;s essence but both Origen and Plotinus place the blame for experiencing this descent as an evil squarely upon the individual soul.   They believed rational soul will naturally choose the Good, the God, the One, and that any failure to do so is the result of forgetfulness or ignorance.  So we have free will to choose the One or be caught up in the material world.   Evil is thus the absence of light or knowledge. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Reincarnation is necessitated by [[karma]]. What you sow you shall reap in one life or the next.  There is a curious balance of energy that seems to be required before one can be purified and move on. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Theurgy, the art of using the divine powers of man to rule the blind forces of nature was an accepted belief of Neoplatonists.   As mentioned earlier Iamblichus was a famous practitioner of Theurgy.   He believed that the soul, once descended into Nature, was so enamored by it that it became blind to the higher aspects of spiritual life.   He thought the spell of matter needed to be broken by physical ritual which involved some carefully chosen items called &#039;&#039;sunthemata&#039;&#039;, “items that had the property of revealing and communicating some aspect of the divine, and could be physical objects (stones, plants, animals), perfumes, music, actions, songs or poetry. A ritual immersion in &#039;&#039;sunthemata&#039;&#039; had the effect, like a magnifying glass, of concentrating a divine aspect on the soul and awakening the corresponding aspect in the soul. Ritual was a natural adjunct to the worldview of Iamblichus: philosophy prepared the mind, and ritual awakened the interior eye of the soul to the natural orders of the Kosmos. In time the soul itself became &#039;&#039;sunthemata&#039;&#039;, a conscious channel for the divine influx capable of demiurgic action and co-creation.”&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;http://www.digital-brilliance.com/themes/theurgy.php&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There were many diverse schools of thought at this time but because of opposition from the burgeoning numbers of Christians in particular, Neoplatonists decided to move their school to Athens.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== The Rise of Catholicism ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Plato was born four hundred years before Jesus so Christianity was not a subject he addressed yet for the Neoplatonists in the third and fourth centuries it was a major issue of the day.  The thinkers and philosophers and religionists from traditions, like [[Gnosticism]] and [[Hermeticism]], were also part of the mix in the maelstrom that was the formation of the Catholic Church.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Christianity took various forms in the three centuries after the death of Jesus but the rise of Catholocism was the work of the Roman Emperor Constantine.  The word “catholic” is derived from the “Greek adjective καθολικός (&#039;&#039;katholikos&#039;&#039;), meaning &amp;quot;universal&amp;quot;) which comes from the Greek phrase καθόλου (&#039;&#039;katholou&#039;&#039;), meaning &amp;quot;on the whole&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;according to the whole&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;in general.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/History_of_the_term_%22Catholic%22&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; It was a political system designed to control the masses, the general population. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The supposed conversion of Constantine to Christianity took place after an alleged psychic vision.   Christ himself supposedly appeared and spoke to Constantine, telling him to place the Christian cross on his battle flag and he would defeat his enemy Maxentius.  Constantine did as he was told in the vision.  He knew that many of his soldiers were followers of a new religious sect called Christianity so carrying a flag with the symbol of their savior was inspiring to his men.  He marched into battle and defeated Maxentius.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Constantine was a pagan, a worshipper of the sun god and he remained so until his death but Christianity had a lot to offer a murderer like Constantine.  After his defeat of Maxentius, Constantine murdered five members of his own household and later he killed his own wife and son.  Eventually all of these murders began to weigh upon his conscience.  He had been fighting under the banner of Christ for twenty years but he turned to the pagan religions for absolution. “He was told that no pagan religion offered absolution for such crimes as his. He then turned to the Christian Church, and was informed that Christian baptism would expiate any crime, irrespective of its magnitude. At the same time he was advised that baptism might he deferred to the day of his death without losing any of its efficacy.”&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;http://www.wisdomworld.org/setting/hypatia.html&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What a deal!   Murder anyone you like, be baptized at your death and go to heaven.  How could a tyrant like Constantine even consider not encouraging such a convenient religion? So encourage it he did.  Rome became Catholic, after some flushing out of the details into an official creed.   This was neatly accomplished at the Council of Nicea in 325.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So in the midst of Constantine and the Roman Emperors who followed him sponsoring their new religion Catholicism many pagan schools, like Neoplatonists continued.   “Christians claimed that Jesus was a unique character, while the entire pagan world knew that the legends surrounding Jesus&#039; life were identical with those of the pagan gods.”&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;http://www.wisdomworld.org/setting/saccas.html&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;   They knew Catholics were inventing a story about Jesus using pagan symbols, pagan holidays, pagan beliefs and half-truths from the life of Jesus.  Yet the Catholic Church was solidifying into a political powerhouse to crush any opposition.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Hypatia ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There were many famous Neoplatonists - Plotinus, Porphyry and Iamblicus – but perhaps the greatest and certainly the most tragic was Hypatia.   Hypatia was a Greek mathematician, astronomer, and philosopher.   She was living in Athens when she first became acquainted with the Neoplatonic school.  Later she moved to Alexandria where she became the head of the Neoplatonic school and also taught philosophy and astronomy.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Hypatia brought Egypt nearer to an understanding of its ancient Mysteries than it had been for thousands of years. Her knowledge of Theurgy restored the practical value of the Mysteries and completed the work commenced by Iamblichus over a hundred years before. Continuing the work of Ammonius Saccas, she showed the similarity between all religions and the identity of their source.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;http://plato2051.tripod.com/hypatia_of_alexandria.htm&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under the leadership of this astonishing woman Neoplatonism thrived.  She publically debated and analyzed the metaphysical allegories from which Christianity had pirated its dogmas and repeatedly and publically embarrassed the new church.  It has been suggested that if the Neoplatonic school had continued under Hypatia’s leadership that entire fraud of the Catholic Church would have been exposed.   But the Catholic Church had ways of dealing with opposition, especially from upstart women who obviously had not learned the rightful place of women according to the Catholic Church. &lt;br /&gt;
[[File:The Death of Hypatia.jpg|right|300px|thumb|&amp;quot;Death of the philosopher Hypatia, in Alexandria&amp;quot; from Vies des savants illustres, depuis l&#039;antiquité jusqu&#039;au dix-neuvième siècle, 1866, by Louis Figuier]]&lt;br /&gt;
One afternoon in 414 a group of Cyril’s monks, led by Peter the Reader, descended on Hypatia as she left the Museum where she had just finished teaching a class.  They stripped her naked and dragged her to a nearby church where at the altar of the church Peter the Reader struck her dead.   The crowd then dragged her dead body into the street where they scraped the flesh from her bones with oyster shells and burned what remained in a bonfire. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== The Legacy ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With Hypatia’s death the School Neoplatonism came to an end, being officially closed by Justinian in 527.     Many Neoplatonists fled to Athens and some escaped to the Far East to avoid the persecution of Justinian and the Dark Ages began with the Catholic Church in the lead.  And the Catholic Church like radical Islamism today tolerated no one who did not adhere strictly to their system.  Paganism, which was anything that was not Catholicism, was made illegal by an edict of the Emperor Theodosius I in 391.  Eventually, the Inquisition was instituted to destroy any deviance from Catholic doctrine.  Neoplatonism, along with many other schools of thought, like Hermeticism and Gnosticism went underground. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But in 1438 the underground thoughts swelled to the surface.  Cosmo de Medici met, Gemisthus Pletho, a passionate Platonist, who inspired him to found a Platonic Academy in Florence. Cosmo selected Marsilio Ficino, the son of his chief physician, to translate the great works of Greek and Eastern philosophy that had been forbidden by the Catholic Church.  Eventually he translated Plato, Hesiod, Proclus, Orpheus, Homer, Hermes Trismegistus, Plotinus, Iamblichus, Proclus and Synesius.  Ficino could not help but be profoundly influenced by these magnificent thinkers.  He became a major proponent of Neoplatonic and Hermetic thought and that influence was carried on by others, many of whom lost their lives in the Holy &lt;br /&gt;
Inquisition.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Despite its pagan origins, Neoplatonism has had a major influence on later unorthodox Christian, Jewish and Islamic thought.  Today and in recent history those who could be considered Neoplatonists include Goethe, Schiller, Schelling, Hegel, Coleridge, Emerson, Rudolf Steiner, Carl Jung, Jean Gebser and any Theosophist. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== &lt;br /&gt;
Neoplatonism and Theosophy ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Books==&lt;br /&gt;
Mills, Joy. &#039;&#039;The Keys to Theosophy&#039;&#039;: H. P. Blavatsky : an Abridgement. , 2013. Internet resource. P. 1.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Harris, R B. Neoplatonism and Contemporary Thought. Albany: State University of New York Press, 2002. Print.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Harris, R B. The Significance of Neoplatonism. Norfolk, Va: International Society for Neoplatonic Studies, Old Dominion University, 1976. Print.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Online resources==&lt;br /&gt;
http://www.wisdomworld.org/setting/saccas.html&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
http://plato.stanford.edu/entries/plotinus/&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
http://www.digital-brilliance.com/themes/theurgy.php&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/History_of_the_term_%22Catholic%22&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
http://www.wisdomworld.org/setting/hypatia.html&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
http://plato2051.tripod.com/hypatia_of_alexandria.htm&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Articles===&lt;br /&gt;
*[http://www.theosophy-nw.org/theosnw/books/wil-plat/npa-1.htm# The Eclectic Philosophy] by Alexander Wilder&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Audio===&lt;br /&gt;
*[https://www.theosophical.org/files/resources/Downloads/mp3/lysy/Neoplatonism%20and%20the%20Theosophy%20of%20H.%20P.%20Blavatsky.mp3# Neoplatonism and the Theosophy of H. P. Blavatsky] Anton Lysy&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Video===&lt;br /&gt;
*[http://www.theosophicalinstitute.org/medialibrary/viewtitle.php?titleid=191CE7A4-3353-460A-803E-756BE8FC7191# Turning-Points for the West: From Pythagoras and Plato through Gnosticism and Neoplatonism (3 Parts)] by Stephan Hoeller and Tony Lysy&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Philosophy]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Western Esotericism]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Schools of Thought]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Kathleen Harlowe</name></author>
	</entry>
</feed>